FIRST EDITION

BY

EXCEL PUBLISHERS

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a

retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means of electronic,
mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the prior written
permission of the publisher.

Copyright © Excel publishers

Page 1
 ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Developing a book of this nature requires a lot of support from colleagues, friends and
family. I would like to register my deep-rooted gratitude to the following people for their
unlimited assistance offered towards the completion of this book.

All teachers of Social Studies in Victoria Mutundwe Primary School and Makindye Junior
school with whom I worked at various levels for their positive advice and criticism.

All authors whose books we used and consulted during our research for some of the
materials in this book.

We do sincerely regret any mistakes which may be found anywhere in this book. It is not
intended to be part of this book but accidental.

However, any person who does any unauthorised act in relation to this publication without
prior written permission from the original authors, may be liable to criminal prosecution and
civil claims for damage.

Author: Kimbugwe Apollo

Typing: Kasozi Deo
Ssevvume Willy
Kamya Imelda
Technical adviser: Mary Flavia Namulindwa
Cover design: Excel Graphics
Editing: Excel Publishers Editorial Board

Page 2
 PREFACE
Excel Standard Social Studies, Pupils’ Book Five has been developed basing on the
revised Primary Five Social Studies Syllabus as prescribed by the new curriculum of the
National Curriculum Development Center (NCDC). The book contains accurate, relevant
and current information covering all topics in all terms of the year in their order. It is
intended to guide both teachers and learners.

The pupil’s book cares for the interests of the learners in terms of simple and concise
language used, simplified content to cater for all learners with different abilities and clear
illustrations to make learning enjoyable through observation. Key words for each topic have
also been included in order to enrich the learner’s vocabulary and mastery of concepts.

The topics have well organised, relevant, and easy to understand notes and facts. It is
written in a simple language and is well aided with maps and illustrations/diagrams
where necessary to ease understanding.

The book is remarkably precise but detailed in content with no fact left hanging. It has been
mainly written for Primary Five in a language that is suitable for both rural and urban
Pupils. The book can therefore be used with minimum teacher guidance.

The book has inbuilt and continuous assessment activities at the end of topic. These
questions are to help the learners to test their understanding of the concepts covered and are
to enable the teacher to track progress as coverage goes on. This also makes the book
convenient for individual and class learning by the pupils.

The content of the book has been enriched to enable learners get solutions to the three main
levels of assessment at primary level that is to say: Knowledge, Comprehension and
Application.

The book is intended to provide learners with knowledge, skills and the desired attitudes and
values of Social Studies and the Environment that are important to prepare learners for final
assessment of the primary level.

The book is written and developed by experienced teachers of Social Studies and Religious
Education and we welcome all comments on the publication with an open mind for the
improvement in the teaching and learning of Social Studies. Comments and orders can be
communicated directly through the following contacts.

TEL: +256 771 623617 and +256 700 770630, KAMPALA.

Email address: apolokimbugwe504@[Link]

Page 3
 THEME: LIVING TOGETHER IN UGANDA
TABLE OF CONTENTS
TERM ONE .

Topic 1: Location of Uganda on the map of East Africa.

Districts and Regions that form Uganda……………………………………………………… …6
Maps and pictures………………………………………………………………………………… ….8
Locating Uganda using the grid reference system……………………………….………… ….12
Uganda’s neighbours …………………………………………………………………………… …..16
Uganda as a land locked country….……………………….......................................... .....17
Topic 2: Physical Features of Uganda.
Introduction to Physical Features ……………………………………………….….……… …….20
Mountains in Uganda…………….…………………………………………………………… ……..20
The Rift Valley……..……………………………………….…………………………………… …….26
Plateaus …………………..…………………………………………………………….………… ……27
Lakes in Uganda………………………………….……………………………………….……… …..27
Rivers in Uganda ….……………………………………..…………………..………………… ……32
The Influence of Physical Features …………………………………………….…………… ……36
Topic 3: Climate of Uganda.
Weather ………………………………………………………………………………..…………… ….40
Climatic Zones of Uganda ……………………………………………………………………… ….42
Factors that Influence the Climate of Uganda …………………………….………………… ..46
The Influence of Climate on Human Activities……………………………….………......... ...49
Farming in Uganda……………………………………………………………………………… ……50
Topic 4: Vegetation of Uganda.
Introduction to Vegetation ………………………….……………………………….………… … ..61
Vegetation Zones of Uganda ……………………………………………………………………… .62
Vegetation Distribution in Uganda ……………………………………………….…………… …69
The Influence of Vegetation on Animals …………………………………….…………………. .70
Game Parks in Uganda …………………………………….……………….………………… ……71
Tourism industry in Uganda ………………………………………………………………… ……74
Vegetation Conservation ……………………………………….………...………………… ………75
Relationship between vegetation and population distribution……………………… ……..76
Topic 5: Natural resources of Uganda.
Introduction to natural resources……………………………………………………… …………79
Land as a resource……………………………………………………………………………… ……79
Water resources ……………………………………………………………………………… ………80
Minerals as a resource …………………………………………………………………… …………82
Animal resources …………………………………………………………………………… ………..84
Climate (wind, rainfall, sunshine) as a resource …………………………………… …………85
Human resource …………………………………………………………………………………… …86
TERM TWO .

Topic 6: The People of Pre-colonial Uganda.

Origin of the People of Uganda ………………….…………………………………..………… ….89
Major Ethnic Groups in Uganda………………………………………………………………… ..92
Migration of people today …………………………………………….………………………… ….99

Page 4
 Settlement patterns of the people of Uganda……………………………………………………104
Political, Social and Economic Organisation among The People of Uganda……………..105
Topic 7. Foreign Influence in Uganda.
Early Foreign Traders in Uganda …………………………………………………………………118
European Explorers in Uganda ……………………………..….…………………………….…..123
Christian missionaries in Uganda ………………………………………………………………..127
Colonial administrators in Uganda ………………………………………….……………………135
Topic 8. How Uganda became a Nation.
Colonial agreements that were signed in Uganda……………………………………………..143
Evolution of Uganda’s boundaries ………………………………………………………………..145
Colonial administrative systems used in Uganda …………………………………………….146
Topic 9. The Road to independence in Uganda.
Characteristics of colonial rule …………………….……………………………………………..149
Colonial resisters in Uganda ……………………………………………………………………….150
Formation of the LEGCO in Uganda ……………………………………………………………..151
The struggle for independence in Uganda ………………………………………………………152
Formation of political parties in Uganda ………………………………………………………..153
The influence of world wars on Uganda’s independence …………………………………….154
Uganda gains her independence ………………………………………………………………….156
TERM THREE .

Topic 10. Uganda as an independent nation.

Presidents of Uganda since independence………………………………………….…………..159
Symbols of an independent nation ……………………………………………………………….162
Democracy in Uganda ……………………………………………………………………………….166
Elections ………………………………………………………………………………………………..167
Topic 11: The Government of Uganda.
Levels of government in Uganda ………………………………………………………………….174
Organs of the government ………………………………………………………………………….174
The National constitution …………………………………………………………………………..180
Sources of government revenue …………………………………………………………………..182
Budgeting ………………………………………………………………………………………………184
Rights and responsibilities of citizens ……………………………………………………………187
Topic 12. Population size and Distribution
Introduction to population …………………….…………………………………………………..194
Population growth ……………………………………………………………………………………194
Population census ……………………………………………………………………………………195
Population distribution ……………………………………………………………………………..196
Population density ……………………………………………………………………………………199
Effects of HIV/ AIDS on population ……………………………………………………………….201

Page 5
TOPIC 1: LOCATION OF UGANDA ON THE MAP OF EAST AFRICA.
DISTRICTS THAT FORM UGANDA.
A district is an administrative area at the level of Local Council Five (LC V)
Uganda is divided into districts mainly to ease administration.
Chairperson LC V is the political head of a district.
Districts in Uganda are grouped into regions, and each region is divided into sub-
regions according to the customs of the people in that area.
Regions that form Uganda.
❖ Central region.
❖ Northern region
❖ Western region
❖ Eastern region
Sub-regions found in each region of Uganda.
Region of Uganda Sub-region Districts
Central region Buganda sub-region -Kampala -Mpigi
-Masaka -Mityana
-Luwero -Kalangala
-Nakasongola -Mubende
-Rakai -Wakiso
-Sembabule etc.
Northern region Acholi sub-region -Gulu -Kitgum
-Agago -Pader
Karamoja sub-region -Kotido -Abim
-Moroto -Kaabong
-Nakapiripirit etc
Lango sub-region -Lira -Apac
-Oyam -Dokolo etc
West Nile sub-region -Arua -Nebbi -Zombo
-Yumbe -Adjumani -Koboko
Western region Bunyoro sub-region -Hoima -Buliisa -Kibaale
-Masindi
Tooro sub-region -Kabarole -Kamwenge -Kyegegwa
Rwenzori sub-region -Kasese -Bundibugyo -Ntoroko
Kigezi sub-region -Kabale -Kisoro -Kanungu
-Rukungiri
Ankole sub-region -Mbarara -Ibanda -Kiruhura
Eastern region Busoga sub-region -Jinja -Iganga -Mayuge
-Luuka -Buyende
Teso sub-region -Soroti -Serere -Kumi
-Amuria etc
Bugishu sub-region -Mbale -Sironko -Bududa
-Bulambuli
Sebei sub-region -Kapchorwa -Bukwo -Kween
Bukedi sub-region -Pallisa -Kibuku -Budaka
-Tororo -Busia

Page 6
 REGIONS THAT MAKE UP UGANDA.

Northern

Central

Reasons why Uganda is divided into districts.

❖ To ease administration.
❖ To extend social services nearer to people.
❖ To create more job opportunities to people.
Disadvantages of creating more new districts.
❖ It leads to separation of communities/ tribes.
❖ It leads to high administrative costs.
❖ It makes equal distribution of resources difficult.

HIGHLAND DISTRICTS
These are districts which are located in areas of high altitude.
Such districts usually have many hills and mountains.
Altitude is the height above the sea level.
Examples of highland districts.
❖ Mbale ❖ Bundibugyo
❖ Kapchorwa ❖ Kasese
❖ Kabale ❖ Moroto
❖ Kisoro ❖ Rukungiri
Economic activities that are commonly carried out in highland districts.
❖ Tourism ❖ Mining
❖ Crop growing
Problems faced by people living in highland districts.
❖ Landslides ❖ Poor transport network
❖ Severe soil erosion ❖ Difficulty in agricultural mechanisation.
Possible solutions to the problems facing people living in highland districts.
❖ By rearing donkeys to use them as means of transport.
❖ By constructing winding roads.
❖ By practising afforestation and reafforestation to control landslides.
❖ By terracing, contour ploughing and strip cropping to reduce soil erosion.
Note:
✓ Heavy rainfall is the major cause of landslides in highland areas.
✓ Landslides can be controlled in highland areas by planting more trees.

Page 7
 ✓ Ground transport is very poor in highland areas because it is very difficult and
expensive to construct roads in highland areas.
✓ Agricultural mechanisation is so poor in highland areas because the steep slopes
make the use of tractors difficult.
✓ Road transport can be improved in highland areas by constructing winding roads.
✓ People living in Kapchorwa district rear donkeys mainly to use them as means of
transport.

ISLAND DISTRICTS.
An island is an area of land which is completely surrounded by a water body.
The island districts in Uganda are found in Lake Victoria.
Examples of Islands districts.
❖ Kalangala
❖ Buvuma
Economic activities that are commonly carried out in Island districts.
❖ Fishing.
❖ Crop cultivation (oil palm growing, maize, banana, potatoes)
❖ Lumbering
❖ Trading.
❖ Tourism due to presence of Ssese forest, Ngamba island which is famous for
Chimpanzees
Benefits enyoyed by Island districts.
❖ They get easy access to water.
❖ They have fertile soils.
❖ They receive plenty of rainfall.
Problems facing people living in Island districts.
❖ Poor road transport.
❖ Attacks from aquatic animals [Link].
❖ Lack of hydro electricity
❖ Floods
❖ Poor social service delivery.
➢ Note: -There is no hydro electricity in Kalangala and because it is very expensive to
fix electric poles in water of lake Victoria to these districts.
Possible solutions to the problems facing Island districts of Uganda.
❖ By using other sources of energy eg. solar energy
❖ By employing more social service providers.
❖ By providing better means of water transport.
❖ By building better social service centres in island districts.
❖ By paying attractive salaries to people who provide social services in island districts.

MAPS AND PICTURES.

A map is a drawing/ representation of an object as seen from above.
Maps show how objects look like when viewed directly from above.
We use symbols to help us understand and interpret a map of a detailed area.
The boundary of a map determines the size and shape of the map.
A picture is a representation of an object as seen from above.
All features on a picture can be clearly seen as real objects.
Pictures are more detailed than maps.

Page 8
 Maps and Pictures of different objects
Object name Picture Map
a tree

a plate

a pot

a house

a chair

a cup

a hut

a car

a table

Similarity between maps and pictures.

• Both are representations of objects.

Page 9
Types of maps.
(i) Political maps. These maps show boundaries of villages, counties, districts and
countries.
(ii) Topographic maps. These maps show physical features/ landforms of a given
[Link] etc.
(iii) Flow-line maps. These show movement of people, goods, animals etc.
(iv) Thematic maps. These show various social and economic themes eg. trade, energy.
Importance of maps.
❖ They are used for locating places.
❖ They help travelers to plan for routes to take while on their journeys.
❖ They help people to know the relief, climate and vegetation of different areas.

ELEMENTS OF A MAP .
❖ A compass direction
❖ A scale
❖ A title/heading
❖ A frame
❖ A key
Importance of different elements of a good map.
Element Importance
❖ A compass direction ❖ It helps to show the direction of places on a map.
-A map reader may fail to know the direction of places
shown on the map if he/she reads a map without a compass
direction.
❖ A title/ heading ❖ It helps one to know what the map is all about.
-One who reads a map without a title may fail to know
what the map is all about.
❖ A key ❖ It helps a map reader to interpret symbols used on a map.
-A key gives detailed information about the map.
-A map reader may fail to interpret/ know the meaning of
symbols used on a map if he/she reads a map without a
key.
❖ A scale ❖ It helps a map reader to calculate the actual ground
distance on a map.
-A map reader may fail to calculate the actual ground
distance between places on the map if he/she reads a map
without a scale.
❖ A frame ❖ It shows the extent of the area represented by the map.

MAP SYMBOLS .
These are features that are used to represent real objects on a map.
Why symbols are used on maps.
❖ To avoid congestion on the map.
❖ To make map reading easy.
❖ To ensure neatness of a map.

Page 10
 Common symbols used on maps.

A rift valley waterfall A dam A canal A swamp

A quarry A hill airport contours a factory

Railway line A port hospital mountain peak permanent lake

Seasonal lake church A bridge Seasonal river Compass direction

A COMPASS DIRECTION
A compass is an instrument used to find direction of places.
A drawn compass is called a compass rose.
People who use a compass.
❖ Rally drivers ❖ Mountain climbers ❖ Soldiers.
❖ Tourists ❖ Sailors
❖ Pilots ❖ Scouts and girl guides.
A compass direction.
A compass direction is a symbol used on a map to show the direction of places.
The compass points are divided into the cardinal
points,semi-cardinal points (secondary points) and North
tertiary points.
Cardinal points are the four major points of a
compass. West East
These include;
❖ North
❖ South South
❖ West
❖ East

Page 11
 Secondary points are the directions that lie midway V
North
of cardinal poits.
North West North East
Semi-cardinal points lie at 45˚ from the cardinal
points.
These include;
West East
❖ South East
❖ South West
❖ North East
❖ North West South West South East

South
A SCALE.
A scale helps a map reader to calculate the actual ground distance on a map.
A map reader who reads a map without a scale may fail to calculate the actual
ground distance on a map.
A scale is only found on accurate maps.
A sketch map is a map which is not drawn to scale while an accurate map is a map
which is drawn to scale.
Types of scales.
(i) Linear scale.
This is the type of scale drawn using lines that are divided into equal parts.

Example;
Find the actual ground distance between town Q and town S if there is a
distance of 6cm between the two towns on the map.
Solution;
1cm = 100km
6cm = (6×100)km
= 600km.
Therefore,the actual ground distance between Town Q and Town S is 600km.
(ii) Representative scale/ fractional scale.
This is the type of scale written as a mathematical fraction.
𝟏
It can also be written as a [Link].𝟏𝟎𝟎𝐤𝐦 or 1:100km.
(iii) Statement scale.
This type of scale can be given as a statement or words.
Eg.1cm on a map represents 100km on the ground.

LOCATING UGANDA USING THE GRID REFERENCE SYSTEM

Ways of locating places.
❖ By using a compass.
❖ By using neighbouring places.
❖ By using landmarks.
Ways of locating places on a map
❖ Using a compass direction.
❖ Using neighbouring places.
❖ Using physical features.
❖ Using lines of latitude and lines of longitude (grid reference system)

Page 12
GRID REFERENCE SYSTEM
This is the method of locating places using lines of latitude and lines of longitude.
Grid refers to the network of horizontal and vertical lines used as references co-
ordinates to locate places on a map.

(i) LINES OF LATITUDE.

These are imaginary lines drawn on maps or globe from East to West.
The general name for all lines of latitude is parallels because they do not meet at
any point.
Latitude is the distance in degrees North or South of the equator.
Lines of latitude help in determining climate of places.
Lines of latitude help us to tell how far a place is North or South of the Equator.
Major lines of latitude.
• The Equator (0⁰) • Arctic circle (66½⁰N)
• Tropic of Cancer (23½⁰N) • Antarctic circle (66½⁰S)
• Tropic of Capricorn (23½⁰S)
THE EQUATOR
The Equator divides the world into two equal
parts (hemispheres)
The Equator is marked 0⁰ because it is the
starting point for all latitude readings.
The Equator is the most important line of
latitude because it crosses the world at the
centre.
All districts which are crossed by the equator
lie in both the Northern and Southern
hemisphere.
Note:
A globe is the model of the earth
The Equator crosses lake George and lake
Victoria in Uganda.
A hemisphere is a half part of the world as
divided by the equator or prime meridian.
The area between the Tropic of cancer and
the Tropic of Capricorn is called the Tropical
region.
Districts crossed by the Equator in Uganda
❖ Ibanda ❖ Kalungu
❖ Kasese ❖ Bukomasimbi
❖ Mpigi ❖ Buvuma
❖ Mukono ❖ Sembabule
❖ Wakiso ❖ Lyantonde
❖ Namayingo ❖ Kamwenge
❖ Mayuge
Importance of lines of latitude
▪ They help to determine the climate of a place.
▪ Lines of latitude and lines of longitude are used to locate places on a map.
Location of the Equator on the map of Uganda

Page 13
 0⁰ Lake George Equator 0⁰
Location of the Equator at
Kayabwe along
Lake Victoria Kampala-Masaka road

Practical activity;
Use the political map of Uganda and identify all districts that;
(i) Are crossed by the Equator.
(ii) Completely lie in the Northern hemisphere
(iii) Completely lie in the Southern hemisphere.
(iv) Lie in both the Northern and the Southern hemisphere

(ii) LINES OF LONGITUDE.

Lines of longitude are imaginary lines drawn on maps and globe from the North
pole to the South pole
They are also known as meridians.
Lines of longitude meet at the poles of the earth.
Major lines of longitude.
❖ The Prime meridian/ Greenwich meridian (0⁰)
❖ The International dateline. (180⁰E or W)
The Prime Meridian/ Greenwich Meridian
The Prime meridian is also called the Greenwich
meridian because it crosses Greenwich town in
London.
The Prime meridian is marked 0⁰ because it is
the starting point for all longitude readings.
The Prime meridian divides the world into the
Eastern and Western hemisphere.
All countries crossed by the Prime meridian lie in
both the Eastern and Western hemisphere.
Note;
➢ The Prime meridian helps in telling
international time.
➢ The International dateline separates one
day from the next day.
e.g. East of the International dateline may be
Wednesday while West of it is Tuesday.

Page 14
Using the Prime meridian to tell the international time.
A time zone is an area/region with the same standard time.
Different regions of the world have different time zones according to the
distance from the Prime meridian.
Places which are in the same time zone have the same standard time.
e.g. Uganda, Kenya and Tanzania are in the same time zone, and so have the
same standard time. (East Africa standard time)
East Africa lies at longitude 45⁰ while Rwanda and Burundi are 30⁰E of the
Greenwich meridian.
➢ Note:
✓ The rotation of the earth on its axis causes days and nights.
✓ The earth makes one complete rotation of 360⁰ in one day (24hours).
Therefore, it rotates through an angle of 15⁰ in every 1hour (60min).
✓ Every 15⁰ E or W of the Greenwich meridian is a time zone.
✓ When you travel 15⁰ westwards, you lose an hour while travelling 15⁰
eastwards makes you gain an hour.
✓ We usually add (+) hours for places which are in the East and subtract (-) the
time when finding the time for places which are in the West.
✓ Changing of the time to and from 24hr clock (by either adding or subtracting
12 hrs) affects the units in which the time is given.(ie. From am to pm and
viceversa).
✓ Time in each time zone is calculated basing on the Greenwich mean time
(GMT) which is at 0⁰ longitude.
Example 1:
1. Find the time in East Africa which is 45⁰ if it is 1:00pm at GMT.
Solution,
15⁰=1hr OR:
𝟒𝟓 1pm 2pm 3pm 4pm
45⁰=(𝟏𝟓 ) hrs.
0⁰ 15⁰ 30⁰ 45⁰
=3hrs
Time in East Africa=1:00pm Prime meridian
East
Africa
(GMT)
+3.00hrs
4:00pm Therefore, time in East Africa is 4:00pm
Therefore, time in East Africa is 4:00pm.

Example 2.
2. What time will it be in country T which is 60⁰W if it is 3:00pm in Ghana?
Solution,
15⁰=1hr
𝟔𝟎
60⁰=(𝟏𝟓 ) hrs OR:
=4hrs 11am 12pm 1pm 2pm 3pm
Time in country T is = 3:00pm (+12hours) 60⁰ 45⁰ 30⁰ 15⁰ 0⁰

-4.00hrs Country Ghana

=15.00hrs T
-4.00hrs
Therefore, time in country T will be 11:00am
11:00am
Therefore, the time in country T will be 11:00am.

Page 15
Locating Uganda using the grid reference system.
Uganda is located between latitude 4⁰N and 1⁰S and longitude 29⁰E and 35⁰E of
the Greenwich meridian.
The farthest point in the North is Zulia while Kisoro is the farthest in the
South.
Ishaka is the farthest town in the West while Amudat is the farthest in the
East.
Location of Uganda using the grid reference system.

UGANDA’S NEIGHBOURS.
Uganda is bordered by five (5) countries.
These include;
❖ Kenya in the East ❖ Democratic Republic of Congo in the
❖ Tanzania in the South West
❖ South sudan in the North ❖ Rwanda in the South West.
Location of Uganda on the map East Africa.
SOUTH SUDAN
DEMOCRATIC
REPUBLIC
OF KENYA
CONGO Kampala
Nairobi
RWANDA
Mombasa
Indian
Dodoma ocean
Dar-es-salaam
TANZANIA

ZAMBIA

Page 16
Countries that neighbour Uganda.
Country Direction from Direction to Capital City Current President
Uganda Uganda
Kenya East West Nairobi H.E Uhuru Kenyatta
Tanzania South North Dodoma H.E John Pombe Magufuli
DRC West East Kinshasa H.E Felix Tshisekedi
South Sudan North South Juba H.E Salva Kiir
Rwanda South West North East Kigali H.E Paul Kagame

UGANDA AS A LAND LOCKED COUNTRY

A land locked country is a country without a coastline.
Uganda is a land locked country because she has no coastline.
Uganda usually uses her neighbours’ sea ports when importing and exporting her
goods.
Land locked countries that border Uganda.
❖ Rwanda
❖ South sudan
Seaports that handle Uganda’s imports and exports.
❖ Port Mombasa in Kenya
❖ Port Dar-es-salaam in Tanzania
❖ Port Matadi in Democratic Republic of Congo
Note:
✓ A Seaport is a a place at the coast where ships anchor.
✓ Uganda mostly imports her goods through port Mombasa because port Mombasa
is nearer to Uganda than other sea ports.
Problems faced by land locked countries in Uganda.
❖ High taxation on overseas goods/imports.
❖ Delay of overseas goods in transit.
❖ High transport costs when importing goods.
❖ There is limited trade with the rest of the world.
❖ High prices for imported goods.
➢ Note:
✓ Smuggling is the illegal importation and exportation of goods.
✓ Smuggling reduces market for locally manufactured goods.
✓ It may also lead to importation of low quality goods into the country.
✓ Imports are goods that are brought in a country from other countries
eg. Vehicles Uganda imports from Germany.
✓ Exports are goods a country sells to other countries.
[Link] Uganda sells to South Sudan.
Steps land locked countries can take/ have taken to solve some of the above
challenges.
(How Uganda can solve the problems she faces due to her location)
❖ By using air transport when importing goods.
❖ By using various sea ports when importing goods.
❖ By promoting domestic industrial production.
❖ By joining common markets in the [Link] African Community (EAC)
❖ By improving security along the high ways.

Page 17
 NON-LAND LOCKED COUNTRIES.
A Non-land locked country is a country which has a coastline.
Non-landlocked countries have their own sean ports that handle their imports
and exports.
Non-landlocked countries that neighbour Uganda.
❖ Kenya ❖ Democratic Republic of Congo
❖ Tanzania
Major sea ports of Uganda’s neighbours.
Non landlocked country Sea port
Kenya Port Mombasa
Tanzania Port Dar-es-salaam
Democratic Republic of Congo Port Matadi
Benefits enjoyed by Non-land locked countries.
❖ They pay less taxes on their imported goods.
❖ They earn income through taxing goods for land locked countries that pass
through them.
❖ They can easily trade with other countries.
Note:
✓ Hinterlands are areas in a country that are far away from the coast or main cities.
Reasons why Uganda should cooperate with her neighbours
❖ To widen market for her goods.
❖ To use her neighbours’ sea ports to handle her exports and imports.
❖ To get goods which she cant produce locally.

Testing Exercise.
1. Mention the four geographical regions that make up Uganda.
2. Give any two reasons why Uganda is divided into districts.
3. State any one problem a country faces as a result of having many districts.
4. Mention any two sub-regions found in each of the following regions of Uganda.
(i) Northern region
(ii) Western region
(iii) Eastern region
5. Mention any two economic activities that are commonly carried out in highland areas.
6. What is the major cause of landslides in highland areas?
7. Mention any two problems faced by people living in highland areas.
8. How can road transport be made possible in highland areas?
9. Mention any three elements of a good map.
10. What is an island?
11. Name the two island districts in Uganda.
12. State any one factor that hinders economic development in island districts.
13. How is a map different from a picture?
14. Which problem is a map reader likely to face when reading a map without;
(a) A key
(b) A title
15. Why are symbols always used on maps instead of real objects?

Page 18
16. Draw the maps of the following objects.
a hut a tree a table a pot

17. Give any two ways one can locate places on a map.
18. What general name is given to lines of latitude?
19. Name any one water body the equator crosses in Uganda.
20. Why is the equator marked 00 ?
21. How is a compass direction useful to a map reader?
22. Draw the map symbols for each of the following features.

A rift valley A waterfall A dam A canal

23. How are lines of latitude and lines of longitude important?
24. Name the line of longitude that helps in telling the international time?
25. Find the time in East Africa which is 450 E if it is 3:00pm in Ghana.
26. Name the country which Uganda neighbours to the West.
27. Give the meaning of lines of Longitude.
28. Why are lines of latitude sometimes called Parallels?
29. Mention the three types of scales used on maps.
30. Why are maps drawn by P.5 pupils referred to as sketch maps?
31. Find the actual ground distance between Town Q and Town P which are 5cm apart on the
map usiong the scale 1cm=100km.
32. State the standard measure for lines of longitude and lines of latitude.
33. Why is the Prime meridian sometimes called the Greenwich meridian?
34. Mention any three districts which are crossed by the equator in Uganda.
35. Musa was facing North East and he turned through an angle of 1350 anto-clockwise.
Which new direction did he face?
36. What causes days and nights?
37. Why is Uganda referred to as a land locked country?
38. Name the two land locked countries that border Uganda.
39. State any two problems Uganda faces due to her location.
40. How is Uganda different from Kenya in terms of location?
41. State the effect of the rotation of the earth on its axis.
42. Name the sea port that handles most of Uganda’s imports and exports.
43. Why does uganda mostly use the above seaport to handle her imports?
44. Give any two ways uganda can solve the problems she faces due to her location.
45. Give any two reasons why Uganda should cooperate with her neighbours.

Page 19
 TOPIC 2: PHYSICAL FEATURES OF UGANDA.
INTRODUCTION TO PHYSICAL FEATURES.
Physical features are land forms of the earth’s surface that give it shape.
Examples of physical features.
❖ Mountains. ❖ Plains.
❖ Hills. ❖ Rift valleys.
❖ Lakes. ❖ Seas.
❖ Rivers. ❖ Oceans.
❖ Plateau. ❖ Valleys.
Types of physical features.
❖ Drainage features. ❖ Relief features.
Relief features.
Relief features are landforms identified by their altitude.
Relief is the physical appearance of the land scape.
Altitude is the height above the sea level.
Examples of relief physical features.
❖ Mountain. ❖ Rift valley.
❖ Plateau. ❖ Valleys.
❖ Hills. ❖ Plains.
Drainage features.
These are landforms that contain water.
Examples of drainage features.
❖ Lakes. ❖ Seas.
❖ Rivers. ❖ Oceans.
MOUNTAINS IN UGANDA.
A mountain is a high large piece of land usually higher than a hill.
Examples of mountains in Uganda.
• Mountain Rwenzori. • Mountain Mufumbiro.
• Mountain Zulia. • Mountain Napak.
• Mountain Elgon. • Mountain Kadam.
• Mountain Morungole. • Mountain Moroto.
a peak A map symbol of a mountain
peak.

A mountain

Types of mountains in Uganda.

❖ Volcanic mountains.
❖ Block mountains.

Page 20
(i) BLOCK MOUNTAINS
These mountains are also called horst mountains.
Block mountains were formed as a result of faulting.
Faulting is the cracking/ breaking of rocks in the earth’s crust.
The central block between the two faults is lifted up by compressional forces forming
a block mountain.
Forces that led to the formation of a block mountain
• Compressional forces
• Tensional forces.
Example of a block mountain in Uganda
• Mountain Rwenzori
A diagram showing the formation of a block mountain due to Compressional forces.

MOUNTAIN RWENZORI.
It is the highest mountain in Uganda.
Mountain Rwenzori is located in Western Uganda.
It is surrounded by districts like Kasese, Kabalore and Bundibugyo.
It forms a boundary between Uganda and Democratic Republic of Congo.
It has many peaks ie Margherita as the highest and Stanley as the second highest.
It is called a range because it has many peaks.
Margherita is snowcapped throughout the year because it is above the snow line.
Henry Morton Stanley was the first European explorer to see mountain Rwenzori.
He named it the “mountains of the moon” because of the snow on its peak which
glitters like a moon.
Mountain Rwenzori is a source of rivers like River Mubuku, river Sebwe, River
Nyamwamba, River Mpanga. These rivers flow frm molten snow on mountain rivers.
Tribes that live on the slope of mountain Rwenzori.
❖ Bakonzo.
❖ Bamba
Crops commonly grown on the slopes of mountains.
❖ Arabica coffee
❖ Bananas.

Page 21
VOLCANIC MOUNTAINS.
These are mountains formed as a result of volcanicity.
Volcanicity is the process by which magma is forced onto the earth’s surface through a
vent.
Volcanicity can also be called volcanic activity or volcanic eruption.
A volcano is a mountain with a vent through which magma is forced through the earth
crust and onto the earth’s surface.
Magma refers to the molten rock in the earth crust.
Lava refers to the molten rock on the earth’s surface.

A diagram showing the formation of a volcanic mountain

ash cloud

crater
Layers of lava
Lava flow
Magma chamber
a vent

Types of volcanoes
Type of volcano Description Example(s)
Active volcanoes These are mountains that have • Mountain Mufumbiro
erupted in the recent past and still
show signs of erupting.
Dormant volcanoes. These are mountains that have not • Mountain Moroto.
erupted in the recent past but still
show signs of erupting.
Extinct volcanoes These are mountains that do not • Mountain Elgon
show any signs of erupting. • Mountain Napak
• Mountain Morungole
• Mountain Zulia
• Mountain Kadam
Importance of volcanicity
❖ It leads to formation of fertile volcanic soils which are favourable for crop growing.
[Link] coffee is mainly grown on the slopes of mountain Elgon due to the presence
of fertile soils.
❖ Volcanic mountains attract tourists who bring in income.

Page 22
Dangers of volcanicity.
❖ It leads to death of people and animals. ❖ It leads to destruction of property.
❖ It leads to air pollution.
Other features formed as a result of volcanicity.
❖ Crater lakes.
❖ Calderas
❖ Inselbergs
✓ An inselberg is an isolated hill that stands above the general level of the
surrounding land [Link] hill in Karamoja, Musaijamukuru hill in Hoima,
Osukuru hill in Tororo.
✓ These inselbergs attract tourists who bring in income and are also a major
source of minerals eg. The Osukuru hills which provide limestone used for
making cement.
❖ Lava dammed lakes
❖ Hot springs /geysers eg. Kitagata hotsprings in Bushenyi, Sempaya hotsprings in
Bundibugyo
✓ Hot springs attract tourists and also help in generation of geothermal energy.

MOUNTAIN ELGON.
It is located in Eastern Uganda.
It is the second highest mountain in Uganda.
It is locally known as mountain Masaba.
Its highest peak is Wagagai.
It forms a boundary between Uganda and Kenya.
The Bagishu and Sabiny live on slopes of mountain Elgon.
Joseph Thomson was the first European explorer to see mountain Elgon.
Mountain Elgon national park is located on mountain Elgon.
Crops commonly grown on the slopes of mountain Elgon.
❖ Arabica coffee ❖ Bananas
❖ Wheat ❖ Maize
Factors that favour the growth of arabica coffee on the slopes of mountain Elgon
❖ Presence of volcanic fertile soils.
❖ Presence of heavy rainfall.
❖ Presence of cool temperature.
➢ Note:
✓ Kapchorwa district is the leading producer of wheat in Uganda.
✓ People living in Kapchorwa rear donkeys mainly to use them as means of
transport since their district experiences poor transport network.
Districts that share part of mountain Elgon
❖ Mbale ❖ Sironko
❖ Kapchorwa ❖ Manafwa
Rivers that originate from mountain Elgon.
❖ River Manafwa ❖ River Malaba
❖ River Mpologoma ❖ River Nzoia in Kenya

Page 23
 MOUNTAIN MUFUMBIRO.
It is located in the South Western part f Uganda.
Its highest peak is Muhavura. Other peaks include mgahinga and Sabinyo.
It is shared by Uganda, Rwanda and Democratic Republic of Congo.
It forms a range of mountains in the Kigezi sub-region in South Western part of
Uganda.
The Mufumbiro range is a home for the mountain gorillas in Bwindi and Mgahinga
national park.
Mountain Mufumbiro mainly occupies Kabale, Kisoro and Kanungu districts.
The area around mountain Mufumbiro was referred to as “the Switzerland of
Africa” by Winston Churchill because it has features which are similar to those
of the Alps mountains in Switzerland.
Tribes that live on the slopes of mountain Mufumbiro.
❖ Bakiga ❖ Bafumbira.
Crops mainly grown on slopes of mountain Mufumbiro
❖ Potatoes ❖ Sorgum
❖ Vegetables ❖ Pyrethrum
➢ Note:
✓ The high population/ over population in Kigezi sub-region has led to the division of
land into small plots in this area (Land fragmentation)
✓ Land fragmentation hinders agricultural mechanisation and also leads to low food
production.
MOUNTAIN MOROTO.
It is located in the North Eastern part of Uganda.
Its highest peak is called Sokdek.
Sogolomon is the second highest peak of mountain Moroto.
The Karimojong tribe mainly lives on the slopes of mountain Moroto.
The Karimojong mainly carry out pastoralism.
The area around mountain Moroto receives very little rainfall because it receives dry
winds from the North East.
Major mountains in Uganda.

Page 24
Importance of hills and mountains
❖ They help in rain formation [Link] rainfall.
❖ They have fertile soils which support crop cultivation.
❖ They attract tourists who bring in income.
❖ They have cool temperatures which favour dairy farming.
❖ They are used by telecommunication companies to place on masts.
❖ Some mountains are a source of rivers.
❖ Some mountains are a source of minerals [Link] hills in Tororo which provide
limestone.
❖ They are a source of building materials [Link]
❖ Some mountains form natural boundaries between countries.
Eg-Mountain Rwenzori creates a natural boundary between Uganda and DRC.
-Mountain Elgon creates a natural boundary between Uganda and Kenya.
-Mountain Mufumbiro creates a natural boundary between Uganda and Rwanda.

A diagram showing the formation of Relief (Orographic rainfall)

Economic activities commonly carried out in mountainous areas.

❖ Crop growing ❖ Lumbering ❖ Stone quarrying
❖ Tourism ❖ Mining
Disadvantages of mountains.
❖ They hinder agricultural mechanisation.
❖ They make road and railway construction difficult.
❖ Some volcanic mountains erupt and destroy property.
❖ They are greatly affected by landslides and soil erosion.
Problems faced by people living on slopes of mountains.
❖ Severe soil erosion. ❖ Much coldness.
❖ Landslides due to heavy rainfall. ❖ Poor agricultural mechanisation.
❖ Poor road transport.
Why transport is very poor in highland areas.
It is difficult and expensive to construct roads in mountainous areas.
Note:
➢ People living in highland areas (Kapchorwa) rear donkeys to use them as means of
transport.
➢ Heavy rainfall received in highland areas is the major cause of landslides.
➢ Landslides can be reduced in highland areas through planting trees.
➢ Road transport can also be improved in highland areas by constructing winding
roads.

Page 25
 ➢ The government has relocated people of Bududa to safer plains and plateaus to save
them from landslides.
Why agricultural mechanisation is poor in mountainous areas.
The steep slopes make the use of tractors difficult and very expensive.

THE RIFT VALLEY.

A rift valley is a long and wide depression on the earth’s surface with steep sides.
The steep sides of a rift valley are called escarpments.
The rift valley was formed as a result of faulting.
The width of the Great rift valley varies from 30 to 100km.
Arms of the rift valley.
❖ Western rift valley (runs through Uganda)
❖ The Eastern rift valley (runs through Kenya and Tanzania)
Note: -Albertine escarpment is the major escarpment of the Western rift valley.
-Crude oil was discovered in the Albertine region.

A diagram showing the formation of a rift valley.

Features found in the rift valley.

❖ Lakes eg,lake Albert, lake Edward and lake George.
❖ Rivers ❖ Valleys
❖ Hills
Economic activities done in Rift valley areas
• Crop cultivation • Fishing
• Mining • Animal rearing
• Tourism
Importance of the rift valley.
❖ It promotes tourism.
❖ It has lakes which promote fishing.
❖ It promotes wild life conservation.
❖ It has plenty of pasture for animal rearing.
❖ It forms natural boundaries between countries eg. The Western rift valley forms a
natural boundary between Uganda and Democratic Republic of Congo.
❖ Lakes found in the rift valley are a source of minerals [Link] Katwe which provides
salt.

Page 26
Dangers / disadvantages of the Rift valley.
❖ It is affected by soil erosion.
❖ It hinders road and railway construction.
❖ Is is greatly affected by floods.
❖ It experiences very high temperatures due to low altitude.

PLATEAUS / PLATEAUX and PLAINS

A Plateau is a raised flat topped piece of land.
The plateau covers the largest part of Uganda.
It lies between 200m and 2000m above the sea level.
Features found on a plateau
• Lakes • Streams • Hills
• Rivers • Valleys
Economic activities carried out in plateau areas.
• Crop cultivation • Mining • Industrialisation.
• Tourism • Animal rearing
• Fishing • Lumbering
Importance of plateaus.
❖ They have fertile soils for crop growing.
❖ They promote wildlife conservation.
❖ They have plenty of pasture for animal rearing.
❖ They are promote tourism.
❖ The help in formation of cyclonic rainfall.
A diagram showing the formation of Cyclonic / Frontal rainfall

LAKES IN UGANDA.
A lake is a mass of non-flowing water on the earth’s surface.
Or: A lake is a depression / hollow on the earth’s surface in which water collects.
Or: A lake is a large area of water that is surrounded by land.
Examples of major lakes in Uganda.
❖ Lake Victoria. ❖ Lake Kyoga. ❖ Lake Nakivali
❖ Lake Albert. ❖ Lake Edward. ❖ Lake Bisina
❖ Lake Mburo. ❖ Lake George. ❖ Lake Kijanebalola
❖ Lake Bunyonyi. ❖ Lake Wamala. ❖ Lake Opeta.
❖ Lake Katwe. ❖ Lake Kwania

Page 27
Types of lakes.
❖ Permanent lakes.
❖ Seasonal lakes.
Permanent lakes are lakes which contain water throughout the year.
Examples of permanent lakes in Uganda.
❖ Lake Victoria. ❖ Lake Edward.
❖ Lake Mburo. ❖ Lake George.
❖ Lake Albert. ❖ Lake Kyoga

Seasonal lakes are lakes which dry up in the dry season and get water in the wet
season.

A map symbol of a permanent lake A map symbol of a seasonal lake

Location of major lakes and rivers on the map of Uganda.

TYPES OF LAKE FORMATIONS.

❖ Basin lakes/depression lakes/down ❖ Ox-bow lakes.
warped lakes. ❖ Crater lakes.
❖ Rift valley lakes. ❖ Man-made lakes.
❖ Lava dammed lakes. ❖ Lagoon lakes
❖ Glacial lakes.

Page 28
 (i) BASIN LAKES.
Diagram Description Examples
These are also called basin • Lake Victoria
lakes/ down warped lakes. • Lake Kyoga
Basin lakes were formed as • Lake Wamala
a result of down warping. • Lake Mburo
Characteristics of basin lakes • Lake Kwania
They have irregular shapes. • Lake Bisina
They are wide. • Lake Opeta
They are usually shallow. Note: -Basin lakes have
They have inlet and outlet fresh water because they
rivers. have outlet rivers.
They have fresh water.

LAKE VICTORIA.
Its local name is Nalubaale (Home of gods) in Uganda.
It’s locally known as Sango in Kenya and Nyanza in Tanzania.
It was formed as result of down warping.
It is the largest fresh water lake on the Central plateau of Uganda.
It is referred to as an inter-territorial lake because it is shared by three
countries in East Africa.
It has inland ports which promote inter-territorial trade through handling the
goods of the three East African countries.
John Hanning Speke was the first European explorer to see lake Victoria.
John Hanning Speke named it lake Victoria after Queen Victoria of England by
then.
Kalangala and Buvuma districts are completely surrounded by lake Victoria.
Inland ports on Lake Victoria.

Lake Victoria

Page 29
Inland ports on lake Victoria in Uganda.
❖ Port Bell. ❖ Port Bukakata
❖ Port Jinja
NB. A port is a place on a water body where water vessels load and off loads.

LAKE KYOGA.
It is a fresh water lake.
It was formed by down warping.
It is located on the Central plateau of Uganda.
It is the swampiest lake in Uganda. This is because it is very shallow.
Lake Kyoga is shallow because it is highly silted.
The Victoria Nile flows from lake Victoria towards lake kyoga. This natural
evidence proves that lake Victoria is on a higher altitude than lake Kyoga.
Inland ports of Lake Kyoga.
❖ Port Lwampanga.
❖ Port Namasala.
Inlets of lake Kyoga.
❖ Victoria Nile. ❖ River Sezibwa. ❖ River Kafu.
(ii) RIFT VALLEY LAKES.
Description. Examples
Rift valley lakes are lakes which lie on ❖ Lake Albert
the floor of the rift valley and were ❖ Lake George
formed as a result of faulting. ❖ Lake Edward
Characteristics of rift valley lakes
❖ They are long and narrow (oblong)
❖ They are deep.
❖ They are salty.
❖ They have steep sided shores.
❖ Most of them have no outlet rivers.
Why rift valley lakes are salty.
❖ They have salty basement rocks.
(because they experience a lot of
evaporation)
❖ They have no outlet rivers.
Note:-Lake Katwe lies on the floor of
the riftvalley but it is not considered to
be a riftvalley lake because it was
formed as a result of volcanicity.
LAKE ALBERT.
It is the second largest lake in Uganda.
It was formed by faulting.
It forms a natural boundary between Uganda and Democratic Republic Congo.
Its local name is Mwitanzigye (killer of locusts).
Sir Samuel Baker was the first European explorer to see Lake Albert.

Page 30
 It was named Albert after Sir Albert who was the husband of Queen Victoria of
England.
Crude oil was discovered on the shores of lake Albert.
Inland ports on Lake Albert.
❖ Port Butiaba. ❖ Port Ntoroko.
❖ Port Wanseko.
Note: Port Butiaba is the main inland port on lake Albert.
LAKE EDWARD.
It is a rift valley lake formed by faulting.
It forms a natural boundary between Uganda and Democratic Republic of Congo.
It is connected to Lake George by Kazinga channel.
Kazinga channel has the biggest population of hippopotamuses in Uganda.
Kazinga channel is located in Queen Elizabeth national park.
Henry Morton Stanley was the first European explorer to see Lake Edward.
LAKE GEORGE.
It is the swallowest lake in Uganda formed by faulting.
It is located in Western Uganda.
It crossed by the Equator.
It is connected to Lake Edward by Kazinga channel.
(iii) CRATER LAKES
Description. Examples.
These are formed on top of ❖ Lake Katwe
volcanic mountains. ❖ Lake Nyamunuka
They are formed as a result of ❖ Lake Nyakasura
volcanicity. Note:-Lake
Note:-Most crater lakes are found in Katwe is famous
south western Uganda because this for salt
region experienced volcanicity for a long production.
time.
(iv) LAGOON LAKES
Description. Examples
These are formed as a result of • Lake Nabugabo.
marine deposition.
They are formed when sand or mud
separates the sea water/ part of a
lake.

(v) MAN-MADE LAKES

Description Examples
They are formed as a result of ❖ Kabaka’s lake
man’s activities/ dam construction.
They are formed when man
constructs a dam along rivers.

Page 31
 They can also be formed as a
result of digging valley dams in
swamps.
Most man-made lakes are usually
small.
(vi) LAVA DAMMED LAKES / VOLCANIC LAKES
Description Examples
They are formed when lava flows • Lake Bunyonyi
and blocks a flowing river.(as a (the deepest in
result of volcanicity) Uganda)
Then water collects behind to form • Lake Mutanda
a river. • Lake Bulela

(vii) OX-BOW LAKES

These are formed as a result of river deposition.
They are mainly formed on meandering rivers in the lower stage of a river.
A diagram showing the formation of ox-bow lakes.

RIVERS IN UGANDA.
A river is a mass of flowing water on the earth’s surface.
Many rivers in Uganda originate from high plateaus and highlands because such areas
receive plenty of rainfall which provides water to the rivers.
Rivers flow from areas of high altitude to areas of low altitude.
Rivers continuously get their water from rainfall, melting snow or underground springs.
Examples of major rivers in Uganda .
❖ River Nile ❖ River Katonga
❖ River Kafu ❖ River Sezibwa
❖ River Mayanja ❖ River Nkusi
❖ River Kagera ❖ River Semliki
❖ River Mpologoma ❖ River Manafwa
❖ River Achwa

Types of rivers
➢ Permanent [Link] are rivers which flow throughout the year
Examples of permanent rivers.
❖ River Nile ❖ River Mpologoma
❖ River Kafu ❖ River Achwa
❖ River Kagera ❖ River Katonga

Page 32
❖ River Sezibwa
Seasonal [Link] are rivers that mainly flow during the wet season and dry up
during the dry season.

Terms related to rivers.

✓ A river source is a point where a river begins to flow.
✓ A river mouth is a point where a river ends its flow.
✓ A tributary is a small river that joins the main river.
✓ A distributary is a small river that branches away from the main river.
✓ A river confluence is a place where two or more rivers meet.
✓ An estuary is a wide part of a river as it ends its flow.
✓ A drainage basin is an area of land drained by a river, its tributaries and
distributaries.
✓ A flood plain is a flat area near a river that often floods when the water level
rises.
✓ A delta is the place where a river forms several streams as it ends its flow [Link]
Nile delta.
Note:
✓ Deltas are formed at the mouths of rivers, as a result of river deposition.
✓ Deltas have rich fertile soil for crop growing.
✓ They also attract tourists who bring in income.
✓ A waterfall is a steep flow of a river.
[Link] is a point where a river flows from high altitude to a low altitude.
✓ A Cataract is a series of waterfalls on a river.
✓ Waterfalls attract tourists who bring in income, and also help in generation of hydro
electricity.
✓ However, waterfalls may cause water accidents and also block water transport.
Location of major rivers on the map of Uganda.

Page 33
Stages of River development
A river has three main stages/ courses.
These are;
• The Youth stage/Upper course • The Old stage/ Lower stage (Senile)
• The Mature stage/ Middle stage
Stage Characteristics
The Upper • It has waterfalls and rapids
course • The river flows very fast.
• It forms a V-shaped valley (gorge).
• The river flows over a steep slope.
• There is a lot of vertical erosion.
Note:
➢ This stage is suitable for generation of hydro electricity
because it has many waterfalls.
➢ The upper stage is suitable for tourism because it has
many waterfalls which attract tourists.
The Middle • The river flows gently.
stage • It forms a U-shaped valley.
• There is lateral erosion in this stage.
• It begins to form meanders.
The Lower • The river flows slowly.
stage • It forms meanders and ox-bow lakes.
• It forms a delta or an estuary.
• It forms alluvial plains.
• The river deposits its load forming flood plains.
Features found along river valleys.
❖ Waterfalls ❖ Gorges
❖ Deltas ❖ Ox-bow lakes
❖ Estuaries
A diagram showing a river system.

Case Study of Major Rivers in Uganda.

RIVER NILE.
✓ River Nile is the longest river Source -Lake Victoria
in the world. Mouth -Mediterranean sea
✓ Its local name is Kiira. Countries drained -Uganda -Sudan
✓ It flows northwards because -Ethiopia -Egypt
the north is on a low altitude. -South Sudan

Page 34
 ✓ John Hanning Speke was the Main tributaries -River Achwa in Uganda
first European explorer to see Waterfalls -Karuma falls
the source of river Nile. -Murchison falls
-Itanda falls
Hydro electric power -Nalubaale power dam
dams -Kiira dam
-Bujagali power dam
-Karuma dam.
Nile valley -Uganda,-South Sudan,
countries -Ethiopia, -Sudan,
-Egypt.
NB:-The Nile valley is the
area drained by river
Nile, its tributaries and
distributaries.
Sections of River -Victoria Nile (between lake
Nile Victoria and lake Albert)
-Albert Nile (between lake
Albert and Nimule)
-White Nile ( from Nimule
northwards)
Reasons why some parts of River Nile are not navigable.
❖ Presence of waterfalls and rapids.
❖ Presence of floating vegetation/suds.
❖ Presence of dangerous aquatic animals.
❖ Some parts of river Nile are shallow and narrow.
River Katonga.
➢ It flows from lake George to lake Victoria.
River Kagera.
➢ It forms a natural boundary between Uganda and Tanzania.
➢ It flows from highlands in Burundi to lake Victoria in Uganda.
River Kafu.
➢ It flows from lake Albert to lake Kyoga.
River Semliki.
➢ It connects lake Edward to lake Albert.
➢ It forms a natural boundary between Uganda and Democratic Republic of Congo.
River Achwa.
➢ It is the main tributary of River Nile in Uganda.
➢ It joins river Nile near Nimule in South Sudan.
Activities carried out on and around lakes and rivers.
❖ Fishing. ❖ Crop growing ❖ Tourism
❖ Transportation. ❖ Trading. ❖ Industrialisation.
Importance of lakes and rivers
❖ They help in rain formation.
❖ They act as fishing grounds.
❖ Rivers help in generation of hydro electricity.

Page 35
❖ They attract tourists who bring in income.
❖ They are homes for aquatic animals.
❖ They form natural boundaries between countries.
❖ They provide water for irrigation, domestic and industrial use.
A diagram showing the formation of Convectional rainfall.

Problems associated with lakes and rivers.

❖ Drowning ❖ They harbour disease vectors.
❖ Flooding ❖ Rivers and lakes hinder road and railway
❖ They harbour dangerous aquatic animals. construction.
Problems facing lakes and rivers
❖ Silting which reduces the depth of ❖ Drought which lowers the water level.
water bodies. ❖ Dumping of wastes into water bodies.
❖ Overuse of water from lakes and rivers ❖ Over fishing.
for irrigation.
Why some parts of rivers in Uganda are not navigable (not used for for transport)
❖ Some rivers have waterfalls and rapids.
❖ Some parts of rivers are shallow and narrow
❖ Some rivers have dangerous aquatic animals.
❖ Some rivers have floating vegetation.(suds)
Reasons why lake shores and river banks are densely populated.
❖ They have fertile soils for crop growing.
❖ They receive reliable rainfall.
❖ They have a lot of employment opportunities.

THE INFLUENCE OF PHYSICAL FEATURES:

a) On People
❖ The wind ward side of a mountain attracts very many people due to the presence of
fertile soils for cultivation, and also receives plenty of rainfall.
❖ The lee ward side of a mountain has very few people because it receives very little
rainfall.
❖ Plains favour pastoralism due to the presence of pasture.
❖ Road and railway transport is poor in highland areas due to the presence of steep
slopes.
❖ Many people settle around lakes and rivers because such areas receive reliable rainfall
and have fertile soils which support crop cultivation.

Page 36
Factors which attract human settlement in;
i) Plateau areas
❖ Presence of pasture for animals.
❖ Agricultural mechanisation is easy in such areas.
❖ Construction of houses, roads, railways and industries is easy.
❖ Natural hazards like floods are not common in these areas.
ii) Highland areas
❖ Presence of fertile soils. ❖ Availability of reliable rainfall.
Common economic activities carried out in highland areas.
• Crop farming • Mining
• Dairy farming
Reasons why there are very few people living in higher parts of mountains.
❖ Transport is poor in higher parts of the mountains
❖ Highland areas experience very low temperatures which do not favour human
settlement.

b) On Plants
❖ Areas around lakes and rivers have many plants due to plenty of rainfall received.
❖ Slopes of mountains have forests due to presence of fertile soils and reliable rainfall
received.
❖ Mountain tops have few plants due to low temperatures and bare rocks.
c) On Animals.
❖ Plains have plenty of grass which attracts wild animals.
❖ Water bodies favour aquatic animals.
❖ Pastoralism in common on plateau areas due to the presence of pasture for animals.
❖ There are many climbing animals [Link] gorillas in highlands due to the presence
of many fruit trees.
d) On Climate.
❖ Mountains receive plenty of relief rainfall.
❖ The wind ward side of a mountain receives plenty of rainfall because it receives warm
moist air.
❖ The lee ward side of the mountain receives very little rainfall because it receives dry
winds.
❖ Mountainous areas experience very low temperatures because they lie at a higher
altitude.
❖ Riftvalleys and low lands experience very high temperature because they are of low
altitude.
❖ Lake shores receive plenty of convectional rainfall.

Page 37
 Testing Exercise.
1. Name the physical feature that covers the largest part of Uganda.
2. Mention the two types of mountains in Uganda.
3. Name one block mountain in Uganda.
4. Mention the two forces that lead to the formation of Block mountains.
5. Complete the table below correctly.
Mountain Formation Highest peak
(i) Rwenzori ---------------- ----------------
(ii) ------------------ ---------------- Sokdek
(iii) Mufumbiro ---------------- ------------------
(iv) ------------------ ---------------- Wagagai
6. Why was mountain Rwenzori named “the mountains of the moon” by Henry Morton Stanley?
7. Mention the three types of volcanic mountains.
8. How is volcanicity important to farmers?
9. Why is it not advisable for people to settle on slopes of active volcanic mountains?
10. Apart from volcanic mountains, mention any two other features formed by volcanicity.
11. State any one factor that favours the growth of arabica coffee on the slopes of mountain
Elgon.
12. Give the meaning of the term Land fragmentation.
13. State the major cause of land fragmentation in Kigezi sub-region.
14. How are hills and mountains useful to telecommunication companies?
15. State any three ways mountains are ecomonically important.
16. Which type of rainfall is commonly received in mountainous areas?
17. What term name is given to the steep sides of a rift avlley?
18. Name the major escarpment of the Western rift valley.
19. Why do rift valley areas experience very high temperatures?
20. How is the western rift valley politically important to Uganda?
21. Mention any two economic activities that are commonly carried out on plateaus.
22. Name the largest fresh water lake in Uganda.
23. Compare lake Victoria and lake Albert in terms of their formation.
24. State any two characteristics of basin lakes.
25. Why is lake Victoria referred to as an inter-terriotorial lake?
26. Mention any two inland ports located on lake Victoria.
27. Why do basin lakes usually have fresh water?
28. Why does river Nile flow from lake Victoria towards lake Kyoga?
29. Why is lake kyoga very;
(i) Swampy?
(ii) Shallow?
30. Name any two rift valley lakes in Uganda.
31. State any two characteristics of rift valley lakes.
32. Why are most rift valley lakes salty?
33. How is Sir Samuel Baker related to lake Albert?
34. Name the water channel that connects lake Edward to lake George.

Page 38
35. Mention the commonest animal species located at Kazinga channel.
36. Why is lake Katwe not considered as a rift valley lake yet it is located within the rift valley?
37. Name the deepest lake in Uganda.
38. Complete the table below correctly.
Type of lake formation Process One example
(i) Basin lakes -------------------- --------------------
(ii) ----------------- -------------------- Lake Edward
(iii) ----------------- -------------------- Lake Katwe
(iv) ----------------- Marine deposition ----------------------
39. State any two economic importance of waterfalls.
40. Give the meaning of each of the following.
(i) A tributary
(ii) A confluence
(iii) A delta
41. Mention one factor that favours hydro electric power generation in the upper stage of a
river.
42. Name any three physical features that form a natural boundary between Uganda and
Democratic Republic of Congo.
43. Which type of rainfall is commonly received;
(i) around lakes and rivers?
(ii) in plateau areas/ plains?
(iii) in mountainous areas?
(iv) around large forests?
44. Why is the wind ward side of a mountain good for human settlement?
45. Why does the lee ward side ot the mountain receive very little rainfall?

Page 39
TOPIC 3: CLIMATE OF UGANDA.
.

INTRODUCTION TO WEATHER:
Weather is the state of the atmosphere of a place at a given time.
Meteorology is the scientific study of weather.
A meteorologist is a scientist who studies weather.
Elements of weather are measured and recorded at a weather station/ meteorological
centre.
The biggest meteorological centre/ weather station in Uganda is Entebbe meteorological
centre.
Weather forecasting is the telling of the expected future weather conditions of an
area.
Importance of weather forecasting.
❖ It helps farmers to plan well their farm activities. e.g. Planting, harvesting etc.
❖ It helps travellers to prepare for their journeys.
❖ It helps pilots and sailors to avoid air and water accidents.
Types and conditions of weather.
Type of weather Condition of weather
Rainy weather Rainy
Windy weather Windy
Cloudy weather Cloudy
Sunny weather Sunny
Foggy weather Foggy
Elements of weather / factors of weather
❖ Rainfall ❖ Sunshine
❖ Cloud cover ❖ Air pressure/atmospheric pressure
❖ Wind ❖ Temperature
❖ Humidity
WEATHER INSTRUMENTS
These are tools used in measuring and recording the atmospheric conditions.
Weather instrument Importance
Wind vane / a weather cock ❖ It shows the direction of wind.
❖ A wind vane is placed in an open place or on top of
buildings to prevent wind obstruction.
Note:-An arrow of a wind vane usually points to
the direction from which wind is blowing.

A Windsock ❖ It shows the strength of wind.

❖ It’s usually found at the airports, air fields and at
chemical plants.
Note:-A wind sock is not among the instuments of
weather found at a weather station.

Page 40
An Anemometer ❖ It measures the speed of wind.
❖ It has cups which trap wind and rotate as wind
blows into them.
❖ The speed of wind is measured in kilometres per
hour (km/hr)

A Rain gauge ❖ It is used to measure the amount of rainfall

received in an area.
❖ It is always placed at least 30cm above the
ground to prevent splashes and flowing water on
the ground from entering the rain gauge.
❖ It should be placed 15cm below the ground to
prevent the evaporation of water collected and to
make it firm.
❖ It is placed in an open flat place to prevent
obstruction of rain drops from entering the funnel
in order to take accurate measurements.
Importance of different parts of a rain gauge.
❖ The funnel-it directs water into the bottle.
❖ Water bottle-it collects the amount of rain water
received.
❖ Measuring cylinder-it is used for measuring the
amount of water collected in the bottle.
Note:-Rainfall is measured in millimetres in order to
know the depth of water into the soil.
A Barometer ❖ It is used to measure air pressure.
❖ Air pressure is measured in millibars.
❖ Measuring air pressure enables experts to predict
storms.

A Sunshine recorder ❖ It shows the duration of sunshine in a day.

Page 41
 Hygrometer ❖ It is used to measure humidity.
❖ Humidity is the amount of water vapour in the
atmosphere.

Six’s thermometer ❖ It measures the highest and lowest temperatures

of the day.

A STEVENSON SCREEN.
➢ This is a wooden box in which delicate weather
instruments are kept at a weather station.
➢ It protects weather instruments from rainfall and
direct heat.
➢ The Stevenson screen is made of louvres to allow free
air circulation in the box.
➢ It is painted white to enable it reflect sunlight.
➢ It is raised 1.5m above the ground to keep it free
from splash water.
➢ It is made of wood to prevent it from absorbing heat.
Weather instruments kept in a Stevenson screen.
• Barometer • Six’s thermometer (Maximum and
• Hygrometer thermometer).
Note
✓ The above instruments are kept in a Stevenson screen in order to protect them from
being destroyed since they are delicate.
✓ The Ministry of Water and Environment is responsible for monitoring weather
and climate, and giving advice to the public on weather conditions in Uganda.
CLIMATIC REGIONS/ZONES OF UGANDA.
Climate is the average weather condition of a place recorded for a long time.
Climatology is the scientific study of climate.
A climatologist is a scientist who studies climate.
Main aspects/ factors of climate.
• Rainfall • Temperature.
Types of climate experienced in Uganda.
❖ Equatorial climate ❖ Semi-desert climate
❖ Tropical climate ❖ Montane climate

Page 42
CLIMATIC REGIONS IN UGANDA.
A climatic region is a large area that experiences the same / similar weather patterns.
Climatic regions in Uganda.
▪ Equatorial climatic region
▪ Tropical climatic region/ Savannah climatic zone
▪ Semi-desert climatic region/ savannah climatic zone.
▪ Montane climatic region/ mountain climatic zone
The Climatic Regions of Uganda

THE EQUATORIAL CLIMATE

It is described as hot and wet throughout the year.
It is experienced in areas along the Equator
Characteristics of Equatorial Climate.
❖ It is hot and wet throughout the year .
❖ It mainly receives convectional rainfall.(between 1500mm – 2000mm)
❖ Rainfall is accompanied by lightning and thunderstorms.
❖ It has no dry month.
❖ Temperatures are high especially during equinox .
The sun overheads the Equator twice a year on 21st March and 23rd September.
❖ It has two heavy maximum rainfall seasons (double maxima).
A climatic table showing Equatorial type of climate.
Months J F M A M J J A S O N D
Temp (0C) 23 25 27 26 24 22 21 25 28 26 25 23
Rainfall(mm) 70 190 300 250 170 150 50 120 180 270 150 120

Page 43
 A climatic graph showing Equatorial type of climate

➢ Note:-The increase in temperatures causes increase in the amount of rainfall received

in the Equatorial climatic region.
Areas in Uganda that experience Equatorial climate.
❖ Shores of Lake Victoria
❖ The South Western part of Uganda.
Districts that experience Equatorial climate.
❖ Wakiso ❖ Buikwe ❖ Kalangala
❖ Jinja ❖ Mukono ❖ Mpigi
Economic activities carried out in Equatorial climatic region
• Crop growing • Tourism
• Lumbering
Crops grown in Equatorial climatic region.
• Oil palm • Coffee
• Cocoa • Bananas
• Rubber
Note:-The above crops are commonly grown because they require plenty of rainfall for
them to grow well.

TROPICAL CLIMATE / SAVANNAH CLIMATE

Tropical climate is described as hot and wet.
Tropical type of climate is experienced in the largest part of Uganda.
This is because Uganda lies between the tropics (with in the tropical region).
Districts that experience Tropical climate in Uganda.
❖ Mubende. ❖ Soroti ❖ Kibale.
❖ Gulu ❖ Mbarara ❖ Luwero.
❖ Kitgum ❖ Sembabule.
Characteristics of Tropical climate
❖ Rainfall is mainly received when the sun is overhead the equator.
❖ It has two wet seasons and two dry seasons.
❖ Rainfall decreases as one moves far from the equator.
❖ Tropical type of climate is hot and wet.

Page 44
 The climatic table showing Tropical type of climate.
Months J F M A M J J A S O N D
Temp. (⁰C) 20 23 26 24 22 18 19 23 27 24 23 21
Rainfall (mm) 50 110 200 140 50 25 25 75 150 175 60 40
A climatic graph showing Tropical type of climate

Economic activities commonly carried out in Tropical climatic region

• Crop growing • Bee keeping • Pastoralism
• Charcoal making. • Tourism • Lumbering
Common crops grown in Tropical climatic region
• Maize • Sorgum
• Sorghum • Cotton
• Simsim • Ground nuts
• Beans
• Fruits like; jack fruits, oranges, mangoes, guavas

SEMI-DESERT CLIMATE/ SEMI-ARID CLIMATE.

It is described as hot and dry.
It is experienced in North Eastern part of Uganda.
Districts in Uganda that experience Semi-Desertclimate.
❖ Moroto ❖ Kaabong
❖ Kotido ❖ Nakapiripirit
❖ Abim
Characteristics of Semi-desert climate.
❖ It is hot and dry.
❖ There is low humidity.
❖ It has very hot days and cold nights.
❖ Skies are clear with little cloud cover.
❖ It receives low and unreliable rainfall.
A Climatic table showing Semi-desert type of climate.
Months J F M A M J J A S O N D
Temp (⁰C) 23 24 21 24 31 33 34 32 32 29 27 25
Rainfall (mm) 50 40 28 == == == 30 75 120 100 == 20

Page 45
 A climatic graph showing Semi-desert type of climate

Economic activities carried out in Semi desert climate.

❖ Pastoralism. ❖ Crop cultivation.
❖ Tourism.

MONTANE/MOUNTAIN CLIMATE.
Montane climate is experienced in highland areas.
Temperature reduces with the increase in altitude.
Temperature reduces by 1⁰C for every 100 metres above the sea level.
The wind ward side receives plenty of rainfall because it receives warm moist air.
The lee ward side receives very little rainfall because it receives dry winds.
Some areas that experience Montane climate.
• Areas around mountain Rwenzori
• Areas around mountain Mufumbiro
• Areas around mountain Elgon
Districts in Uganda that experience Montane climate.
❖ Kasese ❖ Mbale ❖ Kabale
❖ Kanungu ❖ Sironko ❖ Kisoro
❖ Bundibugyo ❖ Bududa
Characteristics of Montane climate.
❖ It has cool temperature.
❖ Relief rainfall is mostly received.
❖ The wind ward side receives more rainfall than the lee ward side.
Economic activities commonly carried out in Montane climate.
❖ Tourism. ❖ Lumbering
❖ Crop growing.

FACTORS THAT INFLUENCE/ AFFECT CLIMATE OF AN UGANDA.

❖ Altitude. ❖ Nearness to water bodies/Drainage.
❖ Latitude. ❖ Wind movement.
❖ Vegetation cover. ❖ Human activities

Page 46
 (i) Altitude
Altitude is the height above the sea level.
High altitude- low temperatures
❖ Temperature reduces with the increase in
altitude.
The lower parts of a mountain are warmer and
have higher temperatures than the higher parts
of the mountain.
The higher the altitude, the cooler the Low altitude- high temperatures
temperature,and the lower the altitude, the
hotter the temperature eg. Mbale is cooler than Kampala because Mbale is on a higher
altitude than Kampala.
(ii) Vegetation
❖ Places with thick vegetation usually receive plenty of rainfall while those that have
scanty vegetation usually receive very little rainfall.
Note:-Vegetation modifies climate of an area by helping in the formation of convectional
rainfall through transpiration.
(iii) Human activities
❖ Some human activities affect climate positively while others affect climate of an
area negatively.
Human activities that affect climate of an area positively.
• Afforestation • Reafforestation • Agro-forestry
Human activities that affect climate of an area negatively.
• Deforestation
• overgrazing
• Bush burning
• Swamp drainage
• Industrialisation
(iv) Latitude.
Latitude is the distance in degrees North or South of the equator.
❖ Areas which are near the Equator are hotter than those which are far away from
the equator.
Low latitude areas are areas which are near the equator, and are usually very hot.
High latitude areas are areas which are far away from the Equator and are usually
cool.
Areas which are far away from the Equator are usually very cool because they receive
slanting sun rays which travel a very long distance to the earth.
Note;
• Most parts of Uganda are always hot because the sun is overhead Uganda throughout
the year.
• The Revolution of the earth (in 365days) causes changes in seasons. ie. wet season
and dry season.
• Tropical region is the area of land lying between the Tropic of cancer and Tropic of
capricorn.
• Equinox is the time of the year when the sun is overhead the equator.
• The days and nights are always equal whenever the sun is overhead the equator.
• Very high temperatures are experienced around equinoxes.
• Solstice is the time of the year when the sun is overhead the tropics.

Page 47
 A diagram showing the time when the sun is overhead major lines of latitude.

(v) Nearness to water bodies (Drainage)

❖ Areas near large water bodies usually receive more rainfall than those which are
far away from large water bodies.
Areas near large water bodies usually receive convectional rainfall.
Winds that blow over large water bodies pick a lot of moisture which rises and
condenses to form convectional rainfall.
Note: -Water bodies modify climate by helping in the formation of convectional rainfall
through evaporation.
Characteristics of convectional rainfall
• It is mostly received in the afternoon.
• It is usually accompanied by lightning and thunderstorms.
• It is mostly received in areas that experience a lot of evaporation and transpiration.
(vi) Prevailing winds.
❖ Areas that receive warm moist air receive plenty of rainfallwhile those that receive
dry winds usually receive plenty of rainfall.

BREEZES.
A breeze is the movement of air from a cool region to a warm region.
Types of breezes.
• Sea breeze
• Land breeze
(i) Sea breeze
This is the movement of cool air from
the sea towards land.
It takes place during the day.
During the day, the land is heated
faster than water bodies.
The warm air on land rises and cold air
from the sea moves towards land to
replace it.
NB:-Sea breezes help in formation of
convectional rainfall.

Page 48
 (ii) Land breeze
This is the movement of cold air from
land towards the sea.
It takes place during the night.
At night, the land cools faster than
the sea.
The warm air from the sea where
pressure is low rises and the cooler air
blows from land towards the sea to
replace it.

THE INFLUENCE OF CLIMATE ON HUMAN ACTIVITIES

a) Semi-desert climatic region (Dry areas)
Economic activities commonly carried out in Semi desert climate.
• Pastoralism.
• Tourism.
• Crop cultivation.
The influence of Semi-arid climate on human activities.
❖ People grow crops by irrigation.
❖ People grow fast maturing crops like maize, beans, millet, sorgum etc since their area
receives short rainy seasons.
❖ People build simple huts.
❖ Pastoralism is mostly favour by the presence of a large vacant land.
Problems faced by people living in semi-desert climatic region.
❖ High temperatures during day time.
❖ Shortage of water.
❖ Poor transport.
❖ Shortage of pasture for animals.
Possible solutions to the problems faced by people living in desert areas.
❖ By digging valley dams to store water.
❖ By practising irrigation farming to increase food supply.
❖ By growing drought-resistant crops.
❖ By growing fast maturing crops.
❖ By painting houses with white in order to reflect sunlight.
❖ By dressing in light white clothes to reduce heat during day.

b) Equatorial and Tropical climatic region (Wet areas).

Economic activities commonly carried out in Equatorial and Tropical climate.
• Tourism. • Lumbering
• Crop growing.
The influence of Equatorial and Tropical climate on human activities.
❖ Lumbering is done in the tropical rain forests.
❖ Tourism is favoured by the plenty of animals.

Page 49
 ❖ Perennial crops are usually grown due to plenty of rainfall receive [Link],oil
palm,bananas,tea etc.
❖ People wear thick clothes to provide warmth during rainy and windy weather.
❖ People keep a variety of animals due to presence of pasture for animals.
❖ Houses are built with slanting roofs to allow easy flow of rain water off the
roofs.
Problems faced by people living in Equatorial and Tropical regions.
❖ Floods
❖ Attacks from wild animals
❖ Poor ground transport.
❖ Presence of many disease vectors like tsetse flies, mosquitoes etc.
Possible solutions to the problems faced by people living equatorial and tropical
climatic region
❖ By building houses with slanting roofs.
❖ By wearing rain coats and gum boots to safeguard against rainy weather.
❖ By creating more wildlife conservation areas.

c) Montane climate
Economic activities commonly carried out in Montane climate.
❖ Tourism.
❖ Crop growing.
❖ Lumbering
The influence of the montane climate on people.
❖ People build houses with slanting roofs.
❖ People rear donkeys for use as means of transport.
❖ People wear thick clothes to protect their bodies from much coldness.
❖ Thick forests promote lumbering in this climatic region.
❖ People grow perennial crops due to plenty of rainfall received.
Problems faced by people living in Montane climatic region.
❖ Poor transport network. ❖ Severe soil erosion
❖ Landslides. ❖ Much coldness
Possible solutions to the problems faced by people living in montane climatic region
❖ By building winding roads.
❖ By keeping donkeys for transport.
❖ By wearing thick clothes to overcome much coldness.
❖ By planting trees to reduce soil erosion and landslides.
NB: -Plant roots control landslides in highland areas by holding the soil particles firmly.

FARMING IN UGANDA.
Farming is the growing of crops and rearing of animals.
It is also called agriculture.
Farming is the main economic activity carried out by most people in Uganda.
Types of farmng.
❖ Arable farming.
❖ Livestock farming.

Page 50
Systems of crop farming.
❖ Subsistence farming.
❖ Plantation farming.
SUBSISTENCE FARMING.
This is the growing of crops and rearing of animals mainly for home use and the surplus
is sold.
It is the commonest system of farming practiced in Uganda. This is because subsistence
farming is very cheap to practice.
In this system of crop growing, annual crops are mainly grown eg. Beans, maize,
cassava, peas, irish potatoes etc.
Advantages of subsistence farming.
❖ It is cheap to practice. ❖ It requires simple tools.
❖ It does not require a large piece of land. ❖ It requires less labour force.
❖ It promotes food security. ❖ It does not require a large piece of land.
Disadvantages of subsistence farming.
❖ A farmer earns less income.
❖ It leads to low productivity.
❖ It does not encourage economic development.

MIXED FARMING.
Mixed farming is the growing of crops and rearing of animals on the same piece of
land.
Advantages of mixed farming.
❖ Farmers gets double income.
❖ The farmer can get manure for his crops from animals.
❖ Animals can easily depend on crops for food.
❖ A farmer gets a balanced diet.
Disadvantages of mixed farming.
❖ It is expensive to start and manage.
❖ It requires skilled labour.
❖ Animals can easily escape and destroy the crops.
❖ It requires a large piece of land.

PLANTATION FARMING.
This is the growing of one perennial crop on a large scale.
Plantation farming is practised by very few people in Uganda because it is very
expensive to practice.
Under plantation farming, perennial crops are mostly grown eg. coffee, tea, cocoa,
oil palm etc.
Advantages of plantation farming.
❖ It is a source of employment to people.
❖ It is a source of raw materials for industries.
❖ It is a source of income to the government through taxing plantation owners.
❖ It promotes the development of roads.
➢ Note:-Agro-based industries are industries which use agricultural produce as
their raw materials.

Page 51
Disadvantages of plantation farming.
❖ It is very expensive to carry out.
❖ It requires a large piece of land.
❖ Crops can easily be affected by drought.
❖ Pests and diseases can easily spread from one crop to another.
❖ It leads to soil exhaustion.
Examples of plantation crops.
❖ Tea. ❖ Coffee. ❖ Cloves.
❖ Sugarcane ❖ Cocoa. ❖ Cotton.
❖ Oil palm ❖ Sisal.
TEA.
Tea is a beverage crop.
Examples of plantations for tea.
❖ Kasaku tea plantation.
❖ Igara tea plantation.
❖ Nakigala tea plantation.
Tea growing districts.
❖ Mukono. ❖ Rukungiri.
❖ Kabalore. ❖ Bushenyi.
❖ Mubende.
Conditions for growing tea.
❖ Warm temperatures.
❖ Reliable rainfall.
❖ Acidic soils.

COFFEE.
❖ It is a beverage crop.
❖ It contains caffeine.
Types of coffee.
❖ Arabica coffee (grown in highlands).
❖ Robusta coffee (grown in low lands).
❖ Clonal coffee (improved robusta).
Advantages of growing clonal coffee over other types of
coffee.
❖ It is more resistant to diseases than other types.
❖ It matures faster than other types.
❖ It gives more yields than other types.
Factors tha favour the growing of arabica coffee on the slopes of mountain Elgon.
❖ Presence of deep volcanic fertile soils.
❖ Presence of heavy rainfall received.

Note:
✓ Coffee is harvested by hand picking of berries.
✓ Arabica coffee is mainly grown by the Bagishu on the slopes of mountain Elgon
and the Bakonzo on the slopes of mountain Rwenzori.

Page 52
SUGARCANE
❖ Sugarcane stems are crushed to get juice which makes sugar crystals.
Sugarcane plantations in Uganda.
❖ Kakira sugarcane plantation in Jinja.
❖ Lugazi sugarcane plantation in Buikwe.
❖ Kinyara sugar works in Masindi.
❖ Sango bay in Rakai.
WHEAT.
It is a cereal crop which requires low temperature and heavy rainfall.
Grain provide flour used in baking.
Districts that grow wheat.
❖ Kapchorwa.
❖ Kisoro.
❖ Bundibugyo.
COTTON.
It is a fibre crop used in textile industries.
It is grown using seeds and harvested by hand picking.
It is taken to ginneries to remove seeds and remain with lint.
The lint is processed into threads by spinning.
Kenneth Borup was a missionary who introduced the fast growing cotton seeds in
Uganda in 1903.
Sir Hesketh Bell encouraged cotton growing in uganda.
Why the British colonialists encouraged cash crop growing in uganda.
❖ They wanted to get raw materials for their home industries.
❖ They wanted the natives to get income and pay taxes.
➢ Note:
✓The introduction of synthetic fibres [Link] has reduced the market for
cotton hence leading to reduction in cotton production.
✓Textile industries areindustries that use cotton as their raw material eg.
Nyanza Textile Imdustries Limited (NYTIL)
Cotton growing districts in Uganda.
❖ Kasese.
❖ Iganga.
❖ Kamuli.
Uses of cotton.
❖ It is used for making threads. ❖ Cotton seeds are used to make
❖ It is used for making clothes. animal feeds.
❖ It is used making cotton wool.
Problems faced by cotton growers.
❖ Cotton pests and diseases. ❖ Fluctuation of cotton prices.
❖ Harsh climate changes. ❖ Competition from cotton growers.
TOBACCO.
It is grown in West Nile.
It is used to make cigarettes.

Page 53
 British America Tobacco (BAT) is the body responsible for marketing and
processing tobacco.
The introduction of the tobacco control bill has led to the reduction in tobacco
production in West Nile.
OIL PALM.
Oil palm is mainly grown in Kalangala by BIDCO oil company.
Oil palm is used to get palm oil.
Products got from palm oil.
❖ Palm Wine ❖ Soap ❖ Cooking Oil
❖ Margarine ❖ Candles
Factors that favour oil palm growing.
❖ Presence of heavy rainfall.
❖ Presence of high temperature.
❖ Well drained fertile soils.
Note:
➢ Harvested oil palm nuts are transported to Jinja for processing and Bidco cooking oil,
Bidco washing soap and other products are obtained.

TYPES OF CROPS.
❖ Traditional cash crops.
❖ Non-traditional cash crops.
(i) TRADITIONAL CASH CROPS.
Traditional cash crops are crops which were originally grown for sale.
Examples of traditional cash crops.
❖ Coffee ❖ Cotton
❖ Tobacco ❖ Tea
❖ Cocoa ❖ Oil palm
❖ Sisal ❖ Rubber

Why people are encouraged to grow traditional cash crops.

❖ To promote export trade.
❖ To get raw materials for industries.
Products obtained/ made from different cash crops
Crop Product(s)
➢ Cotton • Clothes, cotton wool, threads
➢ Pyrethrum • Insecticides
➢ Oil palm • Palm oil used for making cooking oil, soap, margarine etc.
➢ Tea • Tea leaves
➢ Tobacco • Cigarettes
➢ Sun flower • Cooking oil
➢ Sisal • Ropes, strings, sacks
➢ coffee • Coffee powder, gun powder.
➢ Maize • Maize flour
➢ Rubber • Latex for making gloves,balls, shoe soles, car tyres, erasers etc

Page 54
(ii) NON-TRADITIONAL CASH CROPS.
Non-traditional cash crops are crops which were originally grown for food but can
now be sold.
Why the government is encouraging people to grow more non-traditiional cash crops.
❖ They have a large market.
❖ To promote food security in the country.
Examples of Non-traditional cash crops.
❖ Beans ❖ Banana ❖ Ground nuts
❖ Maize ❖ Yams ❖ Soya beans
❖ Cassava ❖ Rice ❖ Vegetables like cabbage
PERENNIAL CROPS.
These are crops which take a long time to mature and are harvested several times.
Most of the traditional cash crops are perennial.
Examples of perennial crops.
❖ Coffee ❖ Cocoa ❖ Sisal
❖ Tea ❖ Mango plants
❖ Rubber ❖ Oil palm
ANNUAL CROPS.
These are crops which take a short time to mature and are harvested once.
Examples of annual crops.
❖ Maize ❖ Cotton ❖ Sorghum
❖ Beans ❖ Tobacco ❖ Cassava
❖ Rice ❖ Millet ❖ Peas

IRRIGATION FARMING IN UGANDA.

Irrigation is the artificial supply of water on land to support plant growth.
Irrigation farming is the system of crop growing in which land is supplied with water by
human means to support crop growth.
Irrigation scheme is an area of land which is supplied with water by human means to
support crop growth.
Irrigation schemes are mostly set up in areas that do not receive reliable rainfall (dry
areas).
These areas must be having reliable permanent sources of water.
Irrigation farming is not well developed in North Eastern uganda because the area has
few reliable permanent sources of water.

Irrigation schemes in Uganda.

• Doho irrigation scheme for rice
• Tilda (Kibimba) irrigation scheme.
• Kiige irrigation scheme for citrus fruits.
• Ongom irrigation scheme in Lira for citrus fruits.
• Olweny swamp irrigation scheme in Lira for rice
• Nsimbe and Rosebud irrigation schemes for flowers.

Page 55
 Irrigation scheme Source of water District / country Crops grown
Doho R. Manafwa Butaleja Rice.
Mubuku R. Mubuku And R. Sebwe Kasese Vegetables, maize
Tilda (Kibimba) R. Mpologoma Bugiri Rice
Sango Bay L. Victoria Rakai Sugarcanes and Maize
Kakira L. Victoria Jinja Sugarcanes
Lugazi L. Victoria Buikwe Sugarcanes
Pabo R. Achwa Kitgum Rice
Kiige L. Nabigaga Kamuli Citrus fruits
Agoro R. Agago Lamwo Tomatoes, Okra, Maize
Common methods of Irrigation.
• Gravity flow method • Overhead sprinkler method
Advantages of Irrigation farming.
❖ Crops are grown at any time of the year.
❖ It promotes food security in the country.
❖ Irrigation farming helps to put idle dry land into use.
❖ Crops grow well without being affected by sunshine.
Disadvantages of Irrigation farming.
❖ It is very expensive to practice.
❖ It is not possible where there is no reliable source of water.
❖ It leads to soil leaching.
Note:-Leaching is the sinking of soil nutrients to deeper layers where plant roots can not
reach.
Ways of caring for crops in the garden.
❖ By weeding them. ❖ By thinning.
❖ By pruning them. ❖ By watering the crops.

Factors that have promoted farming in Uganda

❖ Presence of fertile soils.
❖ Presence of reliable rainfall.
❖ Availability of ready market for agricultural produce.
❖ Improved transport and communication network.
❖ Political stability in an area.
❖ Availability of ready market for agricultural produce.
❖ Presence of large labour force.
Importance of farming.
❖ It is a source of food to people.
❖ It is a source of raw materials for industries.
❖ It has promoted the development of roads and railways.
❖ It is a source of employment to people.
❖ It is a source of revenue to the government.
Problems faced by farmers.
❖ Shortage of funds/ limited capital.
❖ Prolonged drought.
❖ Outbreak of crop pests and diseases.
❖ Limited market for farm produce.

Page 56
❖ Poor transport network.
❖ Political instability in some parts of the country.
❖ Shortage of land for crop growing in some areas eg in towns.
❖ Changes in prices/unstable prices for agricultural produce.
❖ Rural-urban migration which reduces labour force on farms in rural areas.
Possible solutions to the problems affecting agricultural development in Uganda.
❖ By giving soft loans to farmers.
❖ By spraying the crops with insecticides.
❖ By teaching farmers better farming methods.
❖ The government should set minimum prices for crop products.
❖ By building better roads in the country.
❖ By encouraging the use of irrigation farming.
Note:
✓ The government introduced developmental programmes such as National
Agricultural Advisory Services (NAADs) and Operation wealth creation to help
farmers to improve their lives.
✓ NAADs is working under the Ministry of Agriculture, Animal industry and Fisheries.
✓ The government also set up the National Agricultural Research Organisation
(NARO) to carry out research on how to improve farming activities.

LIVESTOCK FARMING IN UGANDA.

Pastoralism is the rearing of cattle on a large scale.
Livestock farming is also called pastoralism.
Systems of livestock farming.
❖ Dairy farming. ❖ Nomadic pastoralism. ❖ Cattle ranching.
DAIRY FARMING.
Dairy farming is the rearing of cattle on a
large scale mainly for milk production.
Cows are mainly reared in this system of
pastoralism.
It is commonly carriedout in the cool
mountainous areas.
Dairy farms in Uganda commonly found in
Kisoro and Kabale.
Products from a dairy farm. A Dairy cow
❖ Milk.
❖ Meat (beef).
❖ Hooves
❖ Hides.
Milk products.
❖ Cheese. ❖ Yoghurt.
❖ Ice cream. ❖ Ghee.
❖ Butter.

RANCHING.
Ranching is the rearing of cattle on a large scale mainly for beef production.
Bulls are mainly reared in this system of livestock farming.

Page 57
Products obtained from a ranch.
❖ Beef.
❖ Hooves.
❖ Horn tips.
Examples of ranches in Uganda.
❖ Kisozi ranch (Gomba district).
❖ Singo ranch
❖ Zziwa ranch
❖ Kabula ranch in Sembabule.
❖ Nyabushozi in Kiruhura.
❖ Buruli in Nakasongola. A bull on a ranch

NOMADIC PASTORALISM.
Nomadic pastoralism is the system of animal rearing where farmers move with
their animals from one place to another in search for pasture and water.
It is mainly carried out in semi-arid areas.
Nomadism is commonly practiced by Karimojongs in the North Eastern Uganda.
Examples of pastoral tribes in Uganda.
❖ Karimojongs.
❖ Bahima.
Districts where nomadic pastoralism is practiced.
❖ Moroto district.
❖ Kotido district.
❖ Nakapiripirit district.
Reasons why pastoralists move from one place
to another.
❖ To look for pasture for their animals.
❖ To look for water for their animals.
❖ To break the lifecycle of disease vectors.
Problems faced by the pastoralists in Uganda.
❖ Cattle rustling.
A Karimojong herdsman
❖ Poor breeds of cattle.
❖ Shortage of water for animals.
❖ Shortage of pasture.
❖ Outbreak of animal diseases.
❖ Poor veterinary services
Possible solutions to the problems facing pastoralists in Uganda.
❖ Disarming cattle rustlers.
❖ Constructing valley dams to provide water for animals.
❖ Growing fodder crops to provide food to animals.
❖ By extending veterinary services to the pastoral tribes.
❖ By encouraging pastoralists to keep a limited number of animals.

Page 58
 Testing Exercise.
1. Give the meaning of each of the following;
(i) Climate
(ii) Weather
2. Mention any four elements of weather.
3. Match the weather instruments in list A to their uses in list B correctly
(i) Wind vane measures humidity.
(ii) Rain gauge measures the speed of wind.
(iii) Hygrometer shows the direction of wind.
(iv) Anemometer measures the amount of rainfall.
4. When Sarah went to a weather station, she saw an arrow of a wind vane pointing to
the North. From which direction was wind blowing?
5. Mention any four types of climate experienced in Uganda.
6. Which aspect of climate mainly influences the settlement of people in an area?
7. How is the Equatorial type of climate described?
8. State any two characteristics of each of the following types of climate.
(i) Equatorial climate.
(ii) Tropical climate.
(iii) Semi-desert climate.
9. Mention any two economic activities that are commonly done in the Equatorial type of
climate.
10. State the major economic activity carried out by most people in North Eastern
Uganda.
11. Mention any four factors that influence the climate of Uganda.
12. Give the meaning of the term Altitude.
13. How does altitude influence the climate of an area?
14. Mention any three human activities that negatively affect the climate of an area.
15. State the effect of the revolution of the earth.
16. Mention the two months of the year when equinox is experienced.
17. How do lakes and rivers help to improve climate of an area?
18. State any two characteristics of convectional rainfall.
19. How can crop growing be made possible in semi-arid areas of Uganda?
20. Mention any two economic activities that are commonly carried out in Montane climatic
region.
21. How does climate affect people’s way of dressing?
22. Ho does climate affect the style of building in Equatorial climatic region.
23. Mention any two problems facing people living in montane climatic region.
24. Give any two ways crop production can be improved in Semi-arid areas of Uganda.
25. How are donkeys useful to people of Kapchorwa district?
26. Mention the best way of controlling landslides in mountainous areas.
27. Why do most farmers in Uganda practice subsistence farming? Give any two reasons?
28. state any two advantages of subsistence farming.
29. Name the major cash crop grown in West Nile sub-region.
30. Mention any two products obtained from Latex.
31. Name the crop raw material used for making insecticides.
32. State any two factors that favour oil palm growing in Kalangala district.

Page 59
33. What is Irrigation farming?
34. Complete the table below correctly.
Irrigation scheme Crop Water source.
Kiige ------------------ -----------------
Doho ------------------ River Manafwa
---------------- Rice River Mpologoma
Mubuku ------------------ ------------------
35. State any two advantages of irrigation farming.
36. How has crop cultivation promoted industrial development in Uganda?
37. State any three problems facing farmers in Uganda.
38. Give one way the government can help to improve the lives of farmers in our locality.
39. Write NAADs in full.
40. Mention one tribe that carries out out pastoralism as its major occupation.
41. Give any two reasons why the above tribe lives a nomadic way of life.
42. State any two problems faced by pastoralists in Uganda.
43. How are valley dams useful to people of North Eastern Uganda?
44. Mention any two products obtained from a dairy farm.
45. Give one way the government has helped the Kariomojongs to live a settled life.

Page 60
TOPIC 4: VEGETATION OF UGANDA.

INTRODUCTION TO VEGETATION
Vegetation is the plant life cover of an area.
Types of vegetation.
❖ Natural vegetation
❖ Planted vegetation
(i) PLANTED VEGETATION.
Planted vegetation is the plant life cover of an area that is planted by man.
Examples of planted vegetation.
❖ Planted forests ❖ Planted flowers
❖ Planted grass [Link] ❖ Crops
Planted forests
A forest is a group of trees growing together on the same piece of land.
Planted forests are groups of trees that grow by the help of man.
Planted forests are usually planted by man.
Examples of planted forests.
❖ Magamaga forest in Mayuge ❖ Mafuga forest in Rukungiri
❖ Katuugo forest in Nakasongola ❖ Lendu forest in Nebbi ( the largest in
❖ Butamira in Jinja Uganda)
❖ Bugamba in Mbarara. ❖ Nyabyeya forest in Masindi
Characteristics of planted forests.
❖ Trees are planted in rows
❖ Trees mainly produce soft wood.
❖ Trees are well spaced.
❖ Trees are of the same species.
❖ Tees mature almost at the same time.
Examples of tree species that commonly grow in planted forests.
❖ Pine ❖ Fir
❖ Cedar ❖ Eucalyptus
❖ Spruce ❖ Cypress.
Uses of some tree species that are commonly planted
✓ Ficus tree (mutuba tree)- it is used for making bark cloth.
✓ Rubber tree-it provides latex used for making rubber balls, erasers, car tyres,
shoe soles, gum boots, gloves, elastic bands etc.
✓ Grape tree-it provides grapes used for making wine.
✓ Oil palm-it provides palm oil used for making cooking oil, margarine, soap, candles
etc.
✓ Wattle tree-it provides tannin used for softening leather/ animal skins.
✓ Mulberry-it is used for making drugs eg. quinine
Products commonly obtained from soft wood
❖ Match boxes ❖ Pencils ❖ Toilet papers
❖ Match sticks ❖ Ply wood ❖ Soft boards.
❖ Papers ❖ Wooden rulers

Page 61
 Importance of flowers.
❖ They are a source of income when sold.
❖ They are used for decoration.
❖ They are used to give respect to the dead.
❖ They are used TO express love.

(ii) NATURAL VEGETATION.

Natural vegetation is the plant life cover of an area that grows on its own.
It includes all plants in the environment that grow without the influence of man.
Examples of natural vegetation.
❖ Natural forests ❖ Swamp vegetation ❖ Bushes
❖ Grasslands ❖ Thickets
❖ Shrubs ❖ Natural flowers

TYPES OF NATURAL VEGETATION/VEGETATION ZONES IN UGANDA.

A vegetation zone is an area under the same kind of plant life cover.
Examples of vegetation zones in Uganda.
❖ Equatorial rain forests/tropical rain forests.
❖ Savannah vegetation.
❖ Semi-desert vegetation.
❖ Montane vegetation.
VEGETATION ZONES IN UGANDA.

Page 62
a) EQUATORIAL RAIN FORESTS
Equatorial type of vegetation is described as ever green.
These forests are ever green because they grow in areas that receive plenty of
rainfall.
Equatorial rain forests are also called the Tropical rain forests.
They are called rain forests because they grow in areas that receive plenty of rainfall.
Tropical rain forests mainly grow in areas which experience Equatorial climate, on the
shores of Lake Victoria and in the South Western part of Uganda.
Examples of natural forests in Uganda
Forest District
❖ Budongo (the largest) ❖ Masindi
❖ Mabira ❖ Buikwe
❖ Malabigambo ❖ Rakai
❖ Maramagambo ❖ Rubirizi and Mitooma
❖ Bugoma ❖ Hoima
❖ Mountain Rwenzori forest ❖ Kasese
❖ Kibale forest ❖ Kibale
❖ Ssese forest ❖ Kalangala
❖ Wiceri forest ❖ Amuru
Location of natural forests on the map of Uganda.

Page 63
Characteristics of natural forests.
❖ Trees are ever green. (they don’t shed their leaves).
❖ Trees are of different species.
❖ Trees have broad leaves.
❖ Trees grow very tall due to phototropism (to get sunlight).
❖ Trees have buttress roots.
❖ Trees have hard wood.
❖ Trees take a long time to mature.
❖ Trees form a canopy (a layer of branches and leaves that form a cover to the ground).
❖ They have a thick undergrowth. This makes them impenetrable.
Note:
✓ Deciduous trees are trees that shed their leave during the dry season.
✓ A canopy is an umbrella-like structure formed by trees in tropical rain forests.
Common tree species in Equatorial rain forests.
• Mahogany • Teak
• African walnut • Green heart • Mvule trees (Iroko)
• Ebony • Rose wood
Economic activities commonly done in Equatorial rain forests.
• Lumbering • Fruit gathering.
• Charcoal making. • Tourism
• Herbal medicine collection

Products obtained/ got from hard wood.

❖ Wooden tables ❖ Benches ❖ Cupboards
❖ Wooden desks ❖ Wooden windows
❖ Wooden chairs ❖ Wooden doors
Importance of forests.
❖ Forests help in formation of convectional rainfall through transpiration.
❖ They are source of income through tourism.
❖ They act as a habitat for wild animals.
❖ They are source of herbal medicine.
❖ They help to reduce soil erosion.
❖ They are source of timber.
Problems facing forests
❖ Deforestation.
❖ Oubreak of bush fires.
❖ Human encroachment on forests.

DEFORESTATION
Deforestation is the massive cutting down of trees without replacement.
Lumbering is the cutting down/felling of mature trees for production of timber.

Page 64
Reasons why people cut down trees/ carry out deforestation.
❖ To get land for settlement ❖ To get timber.
❖ To get land for crop growing. ❖ To get wood fuel.
❖ To get land for constructing roads. ❖ To get land for constructing flat play
❖ To get land for building industries. grounds.
Dangers / effects of deforestation.
❖ It leads to soil erosion.
❖ It leads to desertification/ drought.
❖ It destroys the natural habitat for animals.
❖ It leads to displacement of wild animals.
❖ It leads to extinction of some tree species.
❖ It reduces the amount of rainfall received in an area.
FOREST CONSERVATION.
Forest conservation is the act of protecting forests from extinction.
Ways of conserving forests.
❖ By practising afforestation.
❖ By practising reafforestation.
❖ By practising agro-forestry
❖ By teaching people on the importance of forests.
❖ By educating people about the dangers of deforestation.
❖ Through rural electrification. (extension of electricity to rural areas)
➢ Note:
✓ Afforestation is the planting of trees on a large scale where they have never been/
existed.
✓ Reafforestation is the planting of trees on a large scale where they have ever
been/ existed.
✓ Agro-forestry is the growing of crops together with useful trees on the same piece of
land.
✓ Forestry is the practice of planting and caring for forests.
✓ National Forestry Authority (NFA) is the body that is responsible for conservation
of forests in Uganda.
✓ National Environment Management Authority (NEMA) is the body responsible
for conservation of the environment in Uganda.
Roles of NFA.
❖ It teaches people about the importance of forests.
❖ It enforces laws against deforestation.
❖ It creates forest reserves.
❖ It evicts people settling in forest reserves.

b) SEMI-DESERT VEGETATION
A desert is a large dry area of land with few plants growing on it.
Semi-desert vegetation is mainly found in some parts of North Eastern Uganda.
It grows in an area that experiences semi-desert type of climate.
Plants that survive in very dry conditions mainly grow in this climatic region.
Semi-desert vegetation has few trees because it receives very little rainfall.

Page 65
 Trees in semi-desert vegetation have thick barks and thin leaves to reduce the rate of
transpiration.
Some plants in this area shed leaves to reduce on the rate of transportation.
Cactus is able to survive in semi-desert conditions because it stores water in its stem.
Characteristics of Semi-desert vegetation
❖ Trees have thick barks. ❖ Trees have thin leaves that reduce the
❖ Trees are scattered. rate of transpiration.
❖ It has very short grass. ❖ Vegetation is scanty and resistant to
❖ Trees are short and thorny. drought.
❖ Trees have long roots to tap underground
water.
Common plants in Semi-desert vegetation.
• Cactus • Poppies
• Baobab • Acacia
Districts in Uganda that have Semi-desert vegetation
• Kotido • Abim • Karenga
• Moroto • Nakapiripirit
• Kaabong • Napak
Note: -Pastoralism is the major economic activity carried out in Semi-desert vegetation.

c) MOUNTAIN VEGETATION
It is also called montane vegetation
It is found in mountainous areas
Vegetation changes with increase in altitude.
Montane vegetation is mainly found on the slopes of mountains Rwenzori and Elgon.
Factors that cause vegetation variation in mountainous areas.
• Altitude • Temperature • Rainfall distribution.
Vegetation distribution on a mountain

Note;-Heath is the low evergreen rough grass.

-Moorland is an area of highland covered with heath.
Characteristics of montane vegetation.
❖ Trees are ever green
❖ Trees grow tall and straight.
❖ The mountain tops have few plants due to low temperatures.

Page 66
❖ The foothills have savannah grasslands.
❖ Vegetation grows in zones according to altitude.

Economic activities commonly carried out in montane vegetation.

❖ Lumbering ❖ Fruit gathering
❖ Cattle keeping/ pastoralism. ❖ Charcoal making.
❖ Bee keeping
❖ Herbal medicine collection.

d) SAVANNAH VEGETATION
Savannah vegetation is the name given to the Tropical grasslands of Uganda.
Savannah vegetation covers the largest part of Uganda.
Savannah vegetation is located in the Tropical climatic region of Uganda.
Savannah vegetation is divided into;
• Savannah grasslands / dry savannah vegetation
It has short grass and few scattered trees.
• Savannah woodland / wooded savannah / wet savannah vegetation
It has tall grass and many trees.
Note;
✓ Most parts of Uganda are covered by savannah grasslands.
✓ Most game parks in Uganda are located in savannah grasslands because there is plenty
of pasture for animals.
Characteristics of Savannah vegetation
❖ It has tall grass.
❖ It has scattered trees.
❖ Trees have long roots which they use to tap
underground water.
❖ Grass appears green during the wet season.
❖ Trees usually shed their leaves during the dry
season. (in order to reduce the rate of
transpiration)
Note: -Deciduous trees are trees that shed their A deciduous tree in Savannah
vegetation
leaves during the dry seasons.
Districts in Uganda that have Savannah vegetation.
▪ Gulu ▪ Soroti ▪ Nakasongola etc.
▪ Kitgum ▪ Mbarara
▪ Mubende ▪ Luwero
Common tree species in savannah vegetation.
• Acacia • Baobab
Economic activities commonly done in savannah vegetation
• Tourism
• Pastoralism
• Bee keeping
Note:
✓ Tourism is favoured by a big number of game parks.
✓ Animal rearing is favoured by the plenty of pasture for animals.

Page 67
SWAMP VEGETATION
A swamp is a water logged area with vegetation.
Or. A swamp is an area that has vegetation and plenty of water.
Swamps are sometimes referred to as wetlands.
Swamps are found along rivers, lakes and valleys.
A map symbol of a swamp

Examples of swamp vegetation

❖ Papyrus ❖ Palm trees
Economic activities commonly carried out in swampy areas.
❖ Crop growing ❖ Tourism
❖ Fishing ❖ Pottery
❖ Mining ❖ Brick making .
Swamp resources/ craft raw materials got from swamps.
✓ Papyrus reeds-used for making baskets, mats, hats etc
✓ Palm leaves-used for making mats etc.
✓ Clay-used for making products like cups, plates, pots etc
✓ Sand-used for building.
Common crops grown in swamps
❖ Rice ❖ Vegetables
❖ Yams ❖ Sugarcane.
Importance of swamps.
❖ They are a source of water.
❖ They are a source of fish eg. Mud fish.
❖ They are a source of minerals eg. Sand
❖ They are habitats for aquatic animals eg. Crocodiles, hippopotamuses, frogs etc.
❖ They help in formation of convectional rainfall.
❖ They help to filter water. (they have spongy-like roots which help to filter water)
❖ Swamps help to control floods.
❖ They are a source of raw materials for craft work eg. Papyrus reeds, palm leaves
etc.
❖ They attract tourists who bring in income.
Ways people misuse swamps.
❖ By dumping industrial wastes in swamps.
❖ Through uncontrolled harvesting of papyrus reeds.
❖ By burning swamp vegetation.
❖ Through swamp drainage.
Note:
✓ Swamp drainage is the removal of water from swamps.
✓ Swamp reclamation is the act of changing a swamp from its natural state for
other uses.
✓ Swamp encroachment is the illegal settlement in swamps.

Page 68
 How people drain swamps.
❖ By adding murram in swamps.
❖ By digging channels in swamps.
Reasons why people drain swamps.
❖ To get land for crop growing. ❖ To get land for settlement.
❖ To get land for constructing industries. ❖ To construct roads.
Dangers of draining swamps.
❖ It leads to drought/ desertification.
❖ It leads to death of aquatic animals.
❖ It leads to floods.
❖ It leads to displacement of aquatic animals.
❖ It leads to reduction in craft raw materials.
Problems faced by people living near swamps.
❖ Floods during the rainy season. ❖ Attacks from disease vectors that live
❖ Attacks from aquatic animals. in swamps.
❖ Poor road transport.

VEGETATION DISTRIBUTION IN UGANDA.

Vegetation distribution is the way plant life is spread in an area.
Some parts of Uganda have thick vegetation while others have scanty / scattered
vegetation.
Factors that influence/ affect vegetation distribution in Uganda.
• Altitude • Drainage system • Rainfall distribution /
• Human activities • Nature of soils climate.

How the above factors affect vegetation distribution in Uganda.

Climate / Rainfall distribution
Areas which receive plenty of rainfall have thick vegetation while those that receive
very little rainfall have scanty vegetation.
Drainage system
Areas near large water bodies have thick vegetation while those that are far away
from large water bodies have scanty vegetation.
Altitude.
Areas of low altitude have thick vegetation while those of high altitude have very little
vegetation.
Nature of soils / Soil fertility.
Areas with fertile soils have thick vegetation while those with infertile soils have
scanty vegetation.
Human activities
Some human activities promote the growth of vegetation while others destroy
vegetation of an area.
Human activities that destroy vegetation.
• Deforestation • Overcultivation • Swamp drainage.
• Overgrazing • Bush burning

Page 69
 Note:
✓ Deforestation, bush burning and over grazing cause soil erosion.
✓ Deforestation and bush burning lead to displacement of wild animals, prolonged
drought and also destroy the natural beauty of the environment.
Qn: How does deforestation cause soil erosion?
• It leaves the land bare exposing it to agents of soil erosion.
Human activities which promote the growth of vegetation.
• Afforestation • Agro-forestry
• Reafforestation • Rotational grazing

THE INFLUENCE OF VEGETATION ON ANIMALS.

ANIMAL DISTIBUTION IN DIFFERENT VEGETATION ZONES.
a) Equatorial Rain Forests.
❖ There are tall trees that provide shelter to climbing animals.
❖ There are few herbivorous animals due to little grass.
❖ There are many climbing animals which feed on fruits in this zone.
Common animals in Equatorial rain forests.
• Baboons • Monkeys
• Mountain gorillas • Chimpanzees
Why climbing animals are common in Tropical rainforests.
❖ They have many fruits which climbing animals feed on.
❖ There are many trees which provide a natural habitat to climbing animals.

b) Savannah Vegetation
❖ Grass eating animals (herbivorous animals) are common in this region.
❖ Flesh eating animals (carnivorous animals) also live in savannah vegetation in order to
feed on herbivorous animals.
Why most animals live in Savannah vegetation zone.
❖ There is plenty of pasture for animals.
❖ Carnivorous animals live in savannah to hunt other animals.
Common animals in Savannah vegetation.
• Zebras • Warthogs • Antelopes
• Leopards • Hyenas • Kobs
• Lions • Buffaloes

c) Swamp Vegetation
❖ Animals that live both in water and on land are common in swamp vegetation.
Common animals in swamp vegetation
• Crocodiles • Snakes
• Hippopotamuses/Hippopotami • Tortoises
• Frogs

d) Semi-Desert Vegetation.
❖ There are few animals in semi-desert vegetation due to limited grass and water for
animals.
❖ Burrowing animals are common in this zone.

Page 70
Common animals in Desert vegetation.
• Squirrels • Camels
• Ostriches • Newts

e) Mountain Vegetation
❖ It has many animals with a lot of fur.
❖ It has many climbing animals that feed on fruits.
❖ It has many gorillas that feed on bamboo shoots.
Common animals in montane vegetation.
• Mountain gorillas • Monkeys
• Chimpanzees • Baboons
PLACES FOR WILDLIFE CONSERVATION.
• National parks • Zoos • Sanctuaries
• Game reserves • Marine parks
NATIONAL PARKS IN UGANDA.
A Game park is a large area of land gazetted by the government for wildlife
conservation.
Wildlife refers to animals, birds, plants and insects that live on their own in the
natural habitat.
Major national parks in uganda.
❖ Murchision falls national park. ❖ Mountain Rwenzori national park.
❖ Lake Mburo national park. ❖ Mountain Elgon national park.
❖ Kidepo valley national park ❖ Bwindi impenetrable national park.
❖ Mgahinga national park.
A Game reserve is a large area of land gazetted by the government for future
expansion of game parks.
Controlled hunting can be allowed in a game reserve after seeking permission.
Examples of game reserves in Uganda.
❖ Pian-upe game reserve. ❖ Matheniko game reserve
❖ Bokora game reserve ❖ Karuma game reserve
❖ Ajai game reserve ❖ Katonga game reserve
❖ Kigezi game reserve
Major tourist attractions in selected Uganda’s national parks.
National park Major tourist attraction Area (in km2) Type
Murchison falls national park Crocodiles / Murchison falls 3,840 Savannah
Kidepo valley national park Ostriches 1,442 Savannah
Queen Elizabeth national park Hippopotamuses 1,978 Savannah
Lake Mburo national park Flamingo birds/ Zebras 370 Savannah
Bwindi national park Mountain gorillas 321 Forest
Mgahinga national park 33.7 Forest
Rwenzori national park 996 Forest
Mountain Elgon national park 1,121 Forest
Semliki national park 220 Forest
Kibale national park 795 Forest

Page 71
 Major National parks and Game reserves in Uganda.

Major tourist attractions in Uganda’s national parks.

Lion Hippopotamus Ostrich Gorilla

Crocodile Flamingo birds Zebra Giraffe

Importance of national parks.
❖ They create job opportunities to [Link] game rangers
❖ They earn income through attracting tourists.
❖ They promote the development of infrastructure e.g. Hotels, roads.
❖ They are used for education and scientific research.
❖ They help to preserve wildlife for the future generation to see.
❖ They promote international relationships.

Page 72
Activities that commonly take place in Uganda’s national parks.
▪ Animal tracking ▪ Boat rides
▪ Mountain climbing ▪ Nature walks
▪ Game drives ▪ Bird watching
Prohibited/ unauthorised activities in national parks.
▪ Animal grazing ▪ Hunting
▪ Crop cultivation ▪ Human settlement.

Problems facing national parks in Uganda.

a) Poaching
Poaching is the illegal hunting of animals in national parks.
✓ It leads to extinction of animal species in national parks.
✓ Poaching reduces the number of animals in national parks.
Why people carry out poaching.
❖ To get meat.
❖ To get horns and ivory from them.
❖ To get hides and skins.
b) Prolonged drought
❖ It dries pasture on which animals feed.
❖ It also destroys the natural habitat for animals.
c) Bush fires.
❖ They destroy habitats for animals. ❖ They lead to displacement of wild
❖ They destroy pasture for animals. animals.
❖ They lead to death of animals.
d) Outbreak of animal diseases.
❖ Diseases lead to death of animals in national parks.
e) Human encroachment on national parks.
❖ It leads to displacement of wild animals.
f) Political instability in some parts of Uganda.
❖ It leads to death of animals in national parks.
❖ It leads to displacement of wild animals.
❖ It leads to destruction of the natural habitat for animals.

Possible solutions to the problems facing national parks in Uganda.

❖ By enforcing laws against poaching.
❖ By sensitising people about the importance of wild animals
❖ By improving on security in areas near national parks.
❖ By extending veterinary services in game parks.
❖ By enforcing laws against human encroachment on national parks.
Ways of caring for animals.
❖ By protecting them.
❖ By feeding them on nutritious feeds.
❖ By treating sick animals.
❖ By treating sick animals.
Note: -Game wardens protect wildlife in national parks, and also control fire from
destroying plants and animals.

Page 73
Importance of caring for animals.
❖ It promotes tourism. ❖ It promotes education and research.
❖ It reduces death of animals.

TOURISM INDUSTRY IN UGANDA.

Tourism is the movement of people to places of interest for pleasure, enjoyment or
study purpose.
A tourist is a person who travels to places of interest for pleasure, enjoyment and
study purposes.
Tourism is called an industry because;
• It generates income. • It creates job opportunities to people.
Tourism is called an invisible trade because it generates income without exchanging
physical goods.
Tourism is called an invisible export because it generates foreign exchange without
exporting physical goods.
Types of tourists.
• Local tourists • Foreign tourists.
Local tourists move from one part of the country to another for tourism while foreign
tourists move from one country to another for tourism.
Major tourist attractions in Uganda.
• Wildlife • Vegetation • Culture
• Historical sites • Beautiful beaches
• Physical features • Climate
Importance of the Tourism industry.
❖ It creates job opportunities to people.
❖ It promotes the development of infrastructure like roads, lodges, hotels.
❖ It promotes international relationship.
❖ It creates market for locally manufactured goods.
❖ It is a source of revenue to the government.
❖ It promotes conservation of wildlife.
Problems facing the Tourism industry in Uganda.
❖ Political instability in some parts of Uganda.
❖ Poor transport and communication network.
❖ Poor accommodation facilities.
❖ Shortage of funds to promote the tourism industry.
❖ Limited tourist attractions in some parts of Uganda.
❖ Limited advertisement of tourist attractions on international media.
Possible solutions to the problems facing Uganda’s Tourism industry.
❖ By improving on security in all parts of Uganda.
❖ By enforcing laws against poaching.
❖ By constructing better roads in all parts of Uganda.
❖ By advertising Uganda’s tourist attractions on international media.
❖ By importing new species of wildlife in Uganda.

Page 74
❖ By training more game wardens.
❖ By building better accommodation facilities in Uganda.
❖ By gazetting more wildlife conservation areas.
Dangers of Tourism.
❖ Some tourists come as spies.
❖ Tourism can bring about spread of diseases in the country.
❖ Tourism can bring about change of culture.
❖ Some tourists teach people anti-social behaviours.

General importance of vegetation.

❖ It is a source of food to people and animals.
❖ It is a source of herbal medicine.
❖ It acts as a natural habitat for animals.
❖ It helps in formation of [Link]. Convectional rainfall through transpiration.
❖ It is a source of building materials [Link] grass.
❖ It controls soil erosion.
❖ It is a source of income through attracting tourists.
❖ It is a source of raw materials for crafts [Link] reeds, palmleaves.
❖ It is a source of wood fuel [Link] and firewood.
❖ It purifies air by absorbing carbondioxide and releasing oxygen to the atmosphere.
Dangers of some vegetation.
❖ Some vegetation is poisonous to people and animals.
❖ It creates breeding places for disease vectors.
❖ It harbours dangerous animals to man.
❖ It creates hiding places for wrong doers.
Effects of population / people on vegetation.
❖ People clear vegetation to get land for settlement.
❖ People clear vegetation to construct industries.
❖ People cut down trees in order to get wood fuel.
❖ People clear vegetation to construct roads.

VEGETATION CONSERVATION.
This is the protection of plant life from being destroyed.
It is the act caring for and protecting plants in the environment.
Human activities which destroy vegetation in an area.
❖ Deforestation ❖ Swamp drainage. ❖ Brick making
❖ Bush burning ❖ Over cultivation. ❖ Over grazing
Ways how man destroys vegetation in an area.
❖ Through bush burning
❖ Through deforestation.
❖ Through swamp drainage.
❖ Through uncontrolled wetland harvesting.
❖ Through overgrazing.
❖ Through overcultivation.
Note: -Deforestation and bush burning leave the land bare exposing it to agents of soil
erosion.

Page 75
 Ways of conserving vegetation.
❖ By afforestation.
❖ By reafforestation.
❖ By agro-forestry.
❖ By establishing game parks and game reserves.
❖ By establishing forest reserves.
❖ Through rural electrification.
❖ By using energy saving cooking stoves.
❖ By enforcing laws against deforestation.
❖ By teaching people about the importance of vegetation.
❖ Through rotational grazing.
❖ Through controlled harvesting of plants in the environment.
Ways of caring for vegetation in the environment.
❖ By watering plants during the dry ❖ By thinning vegetation.
season. ❖ By pruning plants.
❖ By adding manure to the soil. ❖ Through rotational grazing.
❖ By weeding the crops.
Bodies that promote conservation of vegetation in Uganda.
✓ National Environment Management Authority (NEMA)
This conserves and protects wetlands/environment in Uganda.
NEMA is under the Ministry of Water and Environment.
✓ National Forestry Authority (NFA)
This conserves forests in Uganda.
✓ Uganda Wildlife Authority (UWA)
This conserves wildlife in national parks in Uganda.
How NEMA conserves the environment/ roles of NEMA.
❖ It teaches people about the importance of forests and swamps.
❖ It creates forest reserves.
❖ It enforces laws against wetland degradation.
❖ It evicts people settling in wetlands.
Importance of conserving vegetation.
❖ It reduces soil erosion.
❖ It conserves the natural beauty of the environment.
❖ It promotes constant supply of wood fuel.
❖ It conserves the natural habitat for animals.
❖ It promotes tourism.
❖ It promotes constant supply of craft raw materials.
❖ It controls drought.

RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN VEGETATION AND POPULATION DISTRIBUTION.

Population is the number of people living in an area at a given time.
Population distribution is the way people are spread in an area.
Some vegetation zones have sparse population while others have dense population.

Page 76
Population distribution per vegetation zone.
Vegetation zone Population distribution Reason for population distribution
• Equatorial rain • They are sparsely ❖ Presence of disease vectors.
forests populated. ❖ Poor transport .
❖ Presence of many thick forests.
❖ Presence of many wild animals.
❖ Presence of soggy soils due to heavy rainfall.
• Semi-desert • They are sparsely ❖ They are hot and dry throughout the year.
vegetation populated. ❖ They receive very little rainfall.
• Savannah • It is densely ❖ The areas receives reliable rainfall for crop
vegetation zone populated. growing.
❖ Presence of fertile soils which support
cultivation.
❖ It is not greatly affected by disease vectors.
❖ They have plenty of pasture for animals.
• Mountain • Slopes of ❖ Presence of fertile soils.
vegetation mountains are ❖ They receive reliable rainfall which favours crop
densely populated. growing.
• The tops of ❖ They experience very cold climate.
mountains have ❖ Some have rocks and snow.
very few people.
Swamp vegetation • It is sparsely ❖ Swampy have dangerous aquatic animals.
populated. ❖ Swamps are greatly affected by floods.
❖ There are many disease vectors in swampy
areas.

Testing Exercise.
1. Give the meaning of the term Vegetation.
2. Mention any two examples of each of the following types of vegetation
(i) Natural vegetation.
(ii) Planted vegetation.
3. State any two characteristics of planted forests.
4. Mention any three tree species that are common in planted forests.
5. Which type of wood is mostly obtained from planted forests?
6. Give one reason why people plant flowers in their compounds.
7. Mention the four vegetation zones of Uganda.
8. Why are tropical rain forests called the rain forests?
9. Name the largest natural forest in Uganda.
10. Which natural forest is found along Kampala-Jinja highway?
11. State any three characteristics of natural forests.
12. Mention any three tree species that commonly grow in natural forests.
13. What are Deciduous trees?
14. Why do some trees shed their leaves during the dry season?
15. How do herbalists benefit from the natural forests in their locality?
16. Give any two ways forests are useful to wild animals.
17. State any two problems facing forests.

Page 77
18. State any two ways the activity of deforestation is dangerous to the environment.
19. Write the following in full.
(i) NFA
(ii) NEMA
(iii) UWA
20. Give any two ways NFA conserves forests in Uganda.
21. State any two characteristics of semi-desert vegetation.
22. Name any two districts in uganda that have Semi-desert vegetation.
23. State any two characteristics of montane vegetation.
24. Which type of natural vegetation covers the largest part of Uganda?
25. Why are most game parks in Uganda located in Savannah grasslands?
26. Mention any two economic activities that are commonly done in Savannah grasslands.
27. Give any two reasons why people drain swamps.
28. State any two problems that are commonly faced by people living in swampy areas.
29. Mention any four factors that influence vegetation distribution in Uganda.
30. What is a Game park?
31. Name the largest game park in Uganda.
32. Which game park in Uganda would you advise a foreign tourist who wants to see mountain
gorillas to visit?
33. Give any two ways game parks promote the development of a country.
34. Mention any any two man’s activities that are prohibited in national parks.
35. State any three problems facing game parks in Uganda.
36. Why is tourism called an Industry?
37. Mention any three major tourist attractions in Uganda.
38. State any two problems facing the tourism industry in Uganda.
39. Name the major tourist attraction found in Queen Elizabeth national park.
40. How do hotels promote tourism in a country?
41. Name the body that is responsible for conservation of the environment in Uganda.
42. How is poaching a threat to the tourism industry?
43. Mention any two human activities that destroy vegetation in an area.
44. How does deforestation lead to soil erosion?
45. Give any two ways the tourism industry in Uganda can be improved.

Page 78
TOPIC 5: NATURAL RESOURCES IN UGANDA.
.

INTRODUCTION TO RESOURCES IN UGANDA.

A Resource is any component of the environment that can be used to satisfy man’s
needs.
Resources are classified into natural resources and man-made resources
Examples of resources.
❖ Land ❖ People ❖ Computers
❖ Wind/ air ❖ Cars ❖ Telephones.
❖ Water ❖ Sunshine ❖ Buildings
❖ Minerals ❖ Animals
Natural resources are things in the environment that exist on their own and can be
used to satisfy man’s needs.
Types of natural resources.
❖ Renewable resources.
❖ Non-renewable resources.
(i) Renewable resources are things which are used to satisfy man’s needs that cannot
get exhausted when used.
These resources cannot get used up whenever people use them.
Renewable resources can be replaced naturally after use.
Renewable resources are also referred to as inexhaustible resources.
Examples of renewable resources.
❖ Land ❖ Water
❖ Plants/ vegetation ❖ People
❖ Wind ❖ Animals
❖ Sunshine
(ii) Non-renewable resources are things which are used to satisfy man’s needs that can
get exhausted when used.
These resources can get used up when people use them.
Non-renewable resources cannot be replaced naturally after use.
Non-renewable resources are also referred to as exhaustible resources.
Examples of non-renewable resources.
❖ Fossil fuels
❖ Minerals [Link], sand, gold etc.
Note:-Man made resources are things made by man and are used to satisfy man’s
[Link] cars, aeroplanes, telephones, computers, trains etc.

LAND AS A RESOURCE.
Land is the surface of the earth’s surface that is not covered by water.
Land is the most important resource because;
❖ Most resources are found on land. [Link], animals, minerals etc.
❖ Most economic activities are carried out on land.
Uses of land.
❖ Land is used for crop growing.
❖ Land is used for construction of houses, markets, roads, factories etc.

Page 79
❖ Land is used for grazing animals.
❖ Land is used as a mining ground.
❖ Land is sold to get money.
LAND DEGREDATION.
Land degredation is the misuse of land lowering its quality and productivity.
Ways people degrade land.
❖ Through deforestation. ❖ Through brick making.
❖ Through dumping wastes on land. ❖ Through bush burning.
❖ Through over grazing.
Land conservation.
This is the protection of land from being destroyed.
Ways of conserving land.
❖ Through afforestation / planting ❖ Through contour ploughing.
trees. ❖ By terracing.
❖ Through bush fallowing. ❖ By applying fertilizers.
❖ Proper disposal of waste materials. ❖ Through agro-forestry.
WATER RESOURCES.
These are important things got from water sources.
Sources of water resources include;
❖ Rivers ❖ Swamps
❖ Lakes ❖ Ponds
❖ Streams
Importance of water sources.
❖ They promote fishing.
❖ They are a source of raw materials for industries.
❖ They promote tourism.
❖ They are used as a medium of water transport.
❖ They create job opportunities to people.
❖ Rivers help in generation of hydro electricity.
How man misuses water sources.
❖ Through dumping garbage in water ❖ By bathing in water sources.
sources. ❖ By defecating in water bodies.
❖ Through over fishing. ❖ By urinating in water sources.
❖ Through over use of water from
water sources.
Dangers of water pollution.
❖ It leads to death of fish in water bodies.
❖ It leads to outbreak o water borne diseases.
❖ It reduces the depth of water bodies.
Ways of conserving water sources.
❖ By fencing wells.
❖ By planting trees near water sources.
❖ By using better fishing methods.
❖ By dredging wells.

Page 80
FISHING IN UGANDA.
Fishing is the extraction of fish from water bodies.
Fishing in Uganda is carried out in rivers, lakes, ponds and streams.
Lake Victoria is the largest inland fishing ground in Uganda..
Nile perch is the largest fish species caught in Uganda while Tilapia is the commonest
type caught.
Other fish species caught in Uganda.
❖ Mud fish (mostly got from swamps) ❖ Sprat fish
❖ Lung fish ❖ Sardine fish
❖ Cat fish ❖ Eel fish
Fish caught in Uganda is sold locally to the consumers while some is exported to other
countries.
Traditional fishing methods used in Uganda include;
Use of baskets, hooks, spears and using bows and arrows.
use of spears use of hooks use of bows and arrows use of baskets

Modern methods of fishing such as, gill net method, trawling, line fishing method and
drifting are also used.

Gill net method Trawling Drifting Line fishing method

Fish is preserved locally by smoking it, sun drying it and salting it.
Refrigeration and tanning/canning are the commonly used modern methods of fish
preservation in Uganda.
Importance of the fishing industry.
❖ It is a source of employment opportunities to people.
❖ Exported fish earns foreign exchange to the government.
❖ It is a source of food to people.
❖ Fish is used as a raw material in fish processing industries.
❖ Fish is a source of income when sold.
❖ Fish is used for making drugs e.g. Cod liver oil.
❖ It promotes the development of ports and landing sites.

Page 81
Problems facing the Fishing industry in Uganda.
❖ Indiscriminate fishing (catching of young fish) which leads to extinction of fish species.
The use of undersized fishing nets leads to catching of young fish.
❖ Water pollution which kills fish.
❖ Presence of water hyacinth.
❖ Limited capital.
❖ Poor fishing methods eg use of poison.
❖ Poor storage facilities.
❖ Presence of fish predators like crocodiles.
❖ Fluctuation/changes of fish prices.
❖ Cultural beliefs which discourage some people from eating fish.
❖ Limited local market for fish. This is due to high levels of poverty among the people.
Dangers of water hyacinth.
❖ It suffocates fish. ❖ It breaks fishing nets.
❖ It hinders water transport. ❖ It harbours some disease vectors.
❖ It blocks fishing grounds.
Ways of controlling water hyacinth.
❖ By spraying it with chemicals. ❖ By using manual methods to remove it.
❖ By using machines to remove it. ❖ By introducing beetles to feed on it.
Possible solutions to the problems facing the Fishing industry.
❖ By protecting fishing grounds from pollution.
❖ By encouraging foreign investors in Uganda.
❖ By enforcing laws against over fishing.
❖ By teaching fishermen the dangers of using poor fishing methods.
❖ By encouraging people to practice fish farming.
❖ The government should provide fishermen with loans to invest in the fishing industry.

MINERALS AS RESOURCES.
Mining is the extraction of minerals from the earth’s crust.
A mineral is a valuable substance found on or below the earth’s surface.
A mineral deposit is a place where a particular mineral exists naturally in large amount.
A mineral ore is a rock that contains the mineral.
Types of minerals.
• Metallic minerals e.g. copper, iron ore, lead, zinc.
• Non-metallic minerals e.g. Limestone, phosphates, diamonds.
• Fuel minerals e.g. Coal, crude oil, uranium.
Types of mining.
▪ Traditional mining
▪ Modern mining.
Methods of mining.
• Open cast mining e.g. salt, soda ash, limestone, gold.
• Underground mining e.g. copper, cobalt
• Drilling method e.g. crude oil
• Quarrying method e.g. stones, sand.

Page 82
Importance of some particular minerals.
Mineral Importance Area(s) where it exist(s)
Copper ❖ For making electric wires and copper • Kilembe in Kasese
coins, gun bullets.
Diamonds ❖ For making jewellery, drilling • Hoima
machines and equipment used for • Kamwenge
cutting glasses.
Gold ❖ For making ornaments, jewellery, • Kotido in Karamoja.
trophies, medals. • Mubende
Limestone. ❖ For making cement, for making lime. • Hima in Kasese
• Osukuru hills in Tororo
Salt ❖ For preserving food and human • Lake Katwe
consumption.
Petroleum/ ❖ For making fuels e.g. petrol, diesel, • Shores of lake Albert
Crude oil oil, paraffin. (Albertine region)
Phosphates ❖ For making artificial fertilizers. • In Tororo
Graphite ❖ For making pencil leads. • Kitgum in Acholi
Other minrals mined in Uganda.
❖ Soda ash ❖ Wolfram ❖ Gypsum
❖ Iron ore ❖ Asbestos ❖ Cobalt etc
❖ Tin ❖ Graphite.
Note:
✓ Crude oil was discovered in the Albertine region around the shores of lake Albert.
✓ An oil refinery is planned in Kaiso-Tonya in Hoima district. Oil will be transported to
the coast by the planned Hoima-Tanga crude oil pipeline.
✓ An oil refinery is a place where crude oil is processed.
✓ In East Africa, oil is refined at Mombasa and Dar-es-salaam.
Examples of oil wells in the Albertine region.
▪ Kingfisher oil well on the shores of lake Albert.
▪ Ngege, Kigogole and Kasememe oil wells in Buliisa.
▪ Mputa, Nzizi and Ngasa oil wells in Kaiso-Tonya, Hoima.
▪ Jobi and Lyec oil wells in Nwoya district.
How Ugandans will benefit from oil mining in the Albertine region.
➢ Oil mining will create job opportunities to people.
➢ It will promote the development of roads.
➢ Ugandans will get oil products at a relatively cheaper cost.
➢ It will lead to development of towns.
➢ It will promote the development of roads in the region.
Contributions of the Mining industry to Uganda’s development.
❖ It is a source of foreign exchange to the government.
❖ It is a source of employment opportunities to people.
❖ It has promoted the development of roads and railway lines.
❖ It leads to urbanisation.
❖ It is a source of raw materials for industries.
Problems facing Uganda’s Mining industry.
❖ Shortage of capital.
❖ Low levels of technology.
❖ Shortage of skilled labour force.

Page 83
 ❖ Unreliable power supply.
❖ Mineral exhaustion in some areas.
❖ Competition from other sectors e.g. agriculture, fishing etc
❖ Poor transport network in different parts of Uganda.
Possible solutions to the problems facing the Mining industry in Uganda.
❖ By constructing better roads to the mining sites.
❖ By training more miners.
❖ The government should invest more money in the mining industry.
❖ By borrowing money from international institutions to invest in the mining industry.
❖ By giving tax benefits to foreign investors who invest in the mining industry.
Dangers caused by mining.
❖ It leads to pollution of the environment. ❖ It leads to land degradation.
❖ It leads to displacement of people and ❖ It promotes soil erosion.
animals. ❖ It promotes devegetation.
ANIMAL RESOURCES.
Types of animals.
▪ Wild animals.
▪ Domestic animals.
(i) Domestic animals are animals kept at home.
Examples are;- rabbits, sheep, cattle, dogs, goats, camels, donkeys etc.
Importance of keeping domestic animals.
❖ They provide milk [Link], camels, goats
❖ Some provide meat eg. Goats, camels, cattle.
❖ Some domestic animals provide security/ guard our homes [Link].
❖ Some are used for ploughing our gardens [Link]
❖ Some are used for carrying goods [Link], camels,horses.
❖ Some provide hides and skins.
❖ Some domestic animals are used as pets at home.
❖ They are a source of income when sold.
❖ Some are used for paying brideprice eg cattle, goats.
Note: -Pack animals are animals which are used for transport.

a camel a donkey a horse

(ii) Wild animals are animals that live on their own in their natural habitat.
Examples are;- snake, lion, zebra, elephant,kob, tiger etc.
Importance of wild animals.
❖ Some wild animals provide meat.
❖ Some wild animals provide hooves.
❖ Some wild animals provide materials used to make crafts.

Page 84
 ❖ They are used for scientific research
❖ Some wild animals are used for cultural purposes.
❖ Wild animals attract tourists who bring in income.
❖ Some wild animals provide skins and hides.
Dangers of animals.
❖ They destroy farmers’ crops.
❖ Wild animals like lions, tigers can attack and kill people.
❖ Some animals spread diseases to man.
❖ Some animals pollute water sources.
How people mistreat animals.
❖ By denying them food. ❖ By denying them water.
❖ By overloading pack animals. ❖ Through poaching.
❖ Through bestiality
Ways of caring for animals.
❖ By feeding animals.
❖ By treating sick animals.
❖ By giving them shelter.
❖ By cleaning their homes.
CLIMATE AS A RESOURCE.
WIND AS A RESOURCE.
Wind is air in motion/ moving air.
Importance of wind.
❖ Wind helps in rain formation.
❖ Wind helps farmers in winnowing seeds.
❖ Winds helps in driving some boats.
❖ Wind can be turned into power by wind mills. Wind mills are mainly used in
Karamoja to pump water and mill grains.
❖ Wind helps in flying kites and balloons.
❖ Wind helps our clothes to dry faster.
❖ Winds helps in pollution.
❖ Wind drives away bad smell.
Dangers of wind.
❖ Strong wind can blow off roofs of our houses.
❖ Wind causes soil erosion.
❖ Strong wind may force boats to capsize on lakes and rivers.
❖ Wind pollutes the atmosphere by raising dust.
❖ Wind drives away clouds that would bring rainfall.

RAINFALL AS A RESOURCE.
Rain is the main source of water in the environment.
Types of rainfall.
❖ Convectional rainfall (received mostly around forests and large water bodies)
❖ Cyclonic rainfall/ Frontal rainfall (received mostly in plateau areas)
❖ Relief/Orographic rainfall (received mostly in highland areas)

Page 85
Importance of rainfall.
❖ Rainfall provides water for domestic use.
❖ Rainfall helps plants to grow well.
❖ Rainfall reduces dust in the environment.
❖ Rainfall increases water volume in water bodies.
❖ Rainfall cools the environment.
❖ Rainfall softens the soil for easy cultivation.
Dangers of much rainfall.
❖ Much rainfall causes floods.
❖ Heavy rainfall causes landslides.
❖ It leads to soil erosion.
❖ It makes murram roads muddy and slippery.
❖ Heavy rainfall leads to destruction of property.
❖ Heavy rainfall destroys farmers’ crops.

SUNSHINE AS A RESOURCE
The sun is the main natural source of light in the environment.
Uganda has receives abundant sunshine throughout the year.
This sunshine is tapped and utilized by many people in Uganda in form of solar
energy.
Importance of sunshine.
❖ It dries harvested crops. ❖ It dries our clothes.
❖ It provides light. ❖ It helps in generation of solar energy.
❖ It is a source of Vitamin D.
Solar energy projects in Uganda.
▪ Kabulasoke solar plant in Gomba.
▪ Soroti solar plant at Opuyo-Soroti.
▪ Tororo solar plant
Dangers of sunshine.
❖ Strong sunshine leads to drought.
❖ It dries up water bodies.
❖ It dries pasture for animals.
❖ It causes high temperatures in the environment.
❖ It causes dust in the envioronment.
❖ It dries crops in the garden before they are ready for harvesting.

HUMAN RESOURCE (MAN AS A RESOURCE)

Human resource refers to people who are important/ useful to others.
Types of humal labour.
Skilled labour.
This refers to trained workers who provide labour to others.
Forexample;
❖ Teachers ❖ Doctors ❖ Engineers
❖ Bankers ❖ Nurses ❖ Mechanics
❖ Pilots ❖ Tailors

Page 86
Unskilled labour
This refers to untrained workers who provide labour to other people.
Forexample,
❖ Hawkers ❖ Potters ❖ Market vendors
Importance of people as a resource.
❖ People provide services to other people [Link], doctors etc
❖ People help in management of other resources.
❖ People provide market for goods and services.
❖ People provide labour on farms.
❖ People pay taxes to the government.
Problems facing man as a resource.
❖ Poor payment/ low salaries. ❖ Illiteracy
❖ Poor transport network. ❖ Bad weather
❖ Poverty ❖ Diseases
❖ Accidents ❖ Political instability.
Ways of improving human resource.
❖ By providing training to workers.
❖ By paying attractive salaries to workers.
❖ By building better health cenres in the country.
❖ By encouraging people to go to school to acquire skills.
❖ By building better transport routes in the country.
Problems affecting utilisation of natural resources in Uganda.
❖ Limited capital.
❖ Low levels of technology.
❖ Shortage of skilled labourforce.
❖ Insecurity in some parts of the country.
❖ Poor transport and communication.
❖ Some natural resources exist in scattered places.
Ways people misuse natural resources.
❖ Through over bush burning.
❖ Through over fishing.
❖ Through over grazing.
❖ Through over cultivation.
❖ Through swamp drainage.
❖ Through dumping wastes in water bodies.
❖ Through uncontrolled harvesting of swamp resources.
Ways of protecting natural resources.
• By encouraging people to plant more trees.
• By teaching farmers better farming methods.
• By teaching people the dangers of misusing the environment.
• By enforcing laws againt wastage of resources.
• By encouraging people to use other sources of energy.

Page 87
 Testing Exercise.
1. Give the meaning of each of the following;
(i) A resource
(ii) Natural resources
2. Mention the two types of natural resources.
3. What are Non-renewable resources?
4. Mention any four examples of renewable resources in the environment.
5. Why is land regarded as the most important resource?
6. Mention any three examples of man-made resources in the environment.
7. Give any three ways people use land in your community.
8. Give any two wys people degrade land in the environment.
9. Which type of electricity is generated from fast flowing water?
10. State any two ways people misuse water bodies in their community.
11. Give any two ways one can care for a water source in his/ her community.
12. Name the largest fish species caught in Uganda’s water bodies.
13. Mention any two modern fishing methods.
14. Give any three ways the fishing industry is important.
15. State any two problems facing the fishing industry in Uganda.
16. Give any two ways the water hyacinth affects the fishing industry in Uganda.
17. Give any two ways the fishing industry can be improved.
18. Mention any two types of minerals.
19. Mention any two methods of mining used in Uganda.
20. Which major mineral is mined from the Osukuru hills in Tororo district?
21. Mention the mineral that is used for making electric wires and coins?
22. Which mineral was discovered on the shores of lake Albert recently?
23. Name the mineral that is mainly used for making artificial fertilizers.
24. Mention any three oil wells found in the Albertine region.
25. Give any three ways Ugandans will benefit from the extraction of crude oil in the
Albertine region.
26. State any two problems facing the mining industry in Uganda.
27. Give any two ways mining has promoted development in Uganda.
28. State any two economic values of keeping animals.
29. Give one way people can serve as resources.
30. Give any two ways wind promotes farming activities inan area.
31. State any two dangers caused by strong wind in the environment.
32. Mention the three types of rainfall.
33. How is the sun useful in the rain cycle?
34. Give any two ways sunshine acts as a resource.
35. State any two factors hindering effective resource utilisation in Uganda.

Page 88
 FIRST EDITION

BY

EXCEL PUBLISHERS

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a

retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means of electronic,
mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the prior written
permission of the publisher.

Copyright © Excel publishers

Page 1
 ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Developing a book of this nature requires a lot of support from colleagues, friends and
family. I would like to register my deep-rooted gratitude to the following people for their
unlimited assistance offered towards the completion of this book.

All teachers of Social Studies with whom I worked at various levels for their positive
advice and criticism.

All authors whose books we used and consulted during our research for some of the
materials in this book.

We do sincerely regret any mistakes which may be found anywhere in this book. It is not
intended to be part of this book but accidental.

However, any person who does any unauthorised act in relation to this publication without
prior written permission from the original authors, may be liable to criminal prosecution and
civil claims for damage.

Author: Kimbugwe Apollo

Typing: Kasozi Deo
Ssevvume Willy
Kamya Imelda
Technical adviser: Mary Flavia Namulindwa
Cover design: Excel Graphics
Editing: Excel Publishers Editorial Board

Page 2
 PREFACE
Excel Standard Social Studies, Pupils’ Book Five has been developed basing on the
revised Primary Five Social Studies Syllabus as prescribed by the new curriculum of the
National Curriculum Development Center (NCDC). The book contains accurate, relevant
and current information covering all topics in all terms of the year in their order. It is
intended to guide both teachers and learners.

The pupil’s book cares for the interests of the learners in terms of simple and concise
language used, simplified content to cater for all learners with different abilities and clear
illustrations to make learning enjoyable through observation. Key words for each topic have
also been included in order to enrich the learner’s vocabulary and mastery of concepts.

The topics have well organised, relevant, and easy to understand notes and facts. It is
written in a simple language and is well aided with maps and illustrations/diagrams
where necessary to ease understanding.

The book is remarkably precise but detailed in content with no fact left hanging. It has been
mainly written for Primary Five in a language that is suitable for both rural and urban
Pupils. The book can therefore be used with minimum teacher guidance.

The book has inbuilt and continuous assessment activities at the end of topic. These
questions are to help the learners to test their understanding of the concepts covered and are
to enable the teacher to track progress as coverage goes on. This also makes the book
convenient for individual and class learning by the pupils.

The content of the book has been enriched to enable learners get solutions to the three main
levels of assessment at primary level that is to say: Knowledge, Comprehension and
Application.

The book is intended to provide learners with knowledge, skills and the desired attitudes and
values of Social Studies and the Environment that are important to prepare learners for final
assessment of the primary level.

The book is written and developed by experienced teachers of Social Studies and Religious
Education and we welcome all comments on the publication with an open mind for the
improvement in the teaching and learning of Social Studies. Comments and orders can be
communicated directly through the following contacts.

TEL: +256 771 623617 and +256 700 770630, KAMPALA.

Email address: apolokimbugwe504@[Link]

Page 3
 THEME: LIVING TOGETHER IN UGANDA
TABLE OF CONTENTS
TERM ONE .

Topic 1: Location of Uganda on the map of East Africa.

Districts and Regions that form Uganda……………………………………………………… …6
Maps and pictures………………………………………………………………………………… ….8
Locating Uganda using the grid reference system……………………………….………… ….12
Uganda’s neighbours …………………………………………………………………………… …..16
Uganda as a land locked country….……………………….......................................... .....17
Topic 2: Physical Features of Uganda.
Introduction to Physical Features ……………………………………………….….……… …….20
Mountains in Uganda…………….…………………………………………………………… ……..20
The Rift Valley……..……………………………………….…………………………………… …….26
Plateaus …………………..…………………………………………………………….………… ……27
Lakes in Uganda………………………………….……………………………………….……… …..27
Rivers in Uganda ….……………………………………..…………………..………………… ……32
The Influence of Physical Features …………………………………………….…………… ……36
Topic 3: Climate of Uganda.
Weather ………………………………………………………………………………..…………… ….40
Climatic Zones of Uganda ……………………………………………………………………… ….42
Factors that Influence the Climate of Uganda …………………………….………………… ..46
The Influence of Climate on Human Activities……………………………….………......... ...49
Farming in Uganda……………………………………………………………………………… ……50
Topic 4: Vegetation of Uganda.
Introduction to Vegetation ………………………….……………………………….………… … ..61
Vegetation Zones of Uganda ……………………………………………………………………… .62
Vegetation Distribution in Uganda ……………………………………………….…………… …69
The Influence of Vegetation on Animals …………………………………….…………………. .70
Game Parks in Uganda …………………………………….……………….………………… ……71
Tourism industry in Uganda ………………………………………………………………… ……74
Vegetation Conservation ……………………………………….………...………………… ………75
Relationship between vegetation and population distribution……………………… ……..76
Topic 5: Natural resources of Uganda.
Introduction to natural resources……………………………………………………… …………79
Land as a resource……………………………………………………………………………… ……79
Water resources ……………………………………………………………………………… ………80
Minerals as a resource …………………………………………………………………… …………82
Animal resources …………………………………………………………………………… ………..84
Climate (wind, rainfall, sunshine) as a resource …………………………………… …………85
Human resource …………………………………………………………………………………… …86
TERM TWO .

Topic 6: The People of Pre-colonial Uganda.

Origin of the People of Uganda ………………….…………………………………..………… ….89

Page 4
 Major Ethnic Groups in Uganda………………………………………………………………… ..92
Migration of people today …………………………………………….………………………… ….99
Settlement patterns of the people of Uganda……………………………………………………104
Political, Social and Economic Organisation among The People of Uganda……………..105
Topic 7. Foreign Influence in Uganda.
Early Foreign Traders in Uganda …………………………………………………………………118
European Explorers in Uganda ……………………………..….…………………………….…..123
Christian missionaries in Uganda ………………………………………………………………..127
Colonial administrators in Uganda ………………………………………….……………………135
Topic 8. How Uganda became a Nation.
Colonial agreements that were signed in Uganda……………………………………………..143
Evolution of Uganda’s boundaries ………………………………………………………………..145
Colonial administrative systems used in Uganda …………………………………………….146
Topic 9. The Road to independence in Uganda.
Characteristics of colonial rule …………………….……………………………………………..149
Colonial resisters in Uganda ……………………………………………………………………….150
Formation of the LEGCO in Uganda ……………………………………………………………..151
The struggle for independence in Uganda ………………………………………………………152
Formation of political parties in Uganda ………………………………………………………..153
The influence of world wars on Uganda’s independence …………………………………….154
Uganda gains her independence ………………………………………………………………….156
TERM THREE .

Topic 10. Uganda as an independent nation.

Presidents of Uganda since independence………………………………………….…………..159
Symbols of an independent nation ……………………………………………………………….162
Democracy in Uganda ……………………………………………………………………………….166
Elections ………………………………………………………………………………………………..167
Topic 11: The Government of Uganda.
Levels of government in Uganda ………………………………………………………………….174
Organs of the government ………………………………………………………………………….174
The National constitution …………………………………………………………………………..180
Sources of government revenue …………………………………………………………………..182
Budgeting ………………………………………………………………………………………………184
Rights and responsibilities of citizens ……………………………………………………………187
Topic 12. Population size and Distribution
Introduction to population …………………….…………………………………………………..194
Population growth ……………………………………………………………………………………194
Population census ……………………………………………………………………………………195
Population distribution ……………………………………………………………………………..196
Population density ……………………………………………………………………………………199
Effects of HIV/ AIDS on population ………………………………………………………………201

Page 5
TOPIC 6: THE PEOPLE OF PRE-COLONIAL UGANDA.
Pre means before.
Therefore, Pre-colonial Uganda is a period of time before Uganda was under the
control of the colonialists.
Colonialism is a state where a nation or a country is under the control of a more
powerful state.
ORIGIN OF THE PEOPLE OF UGANDA
STONE AGE
Stone age was the time when man used Stages of evolution of man
stones to make his tools.
The stone age period was called so
because early man made his tools out of
stones.
Man was called the stone age man
because man made his tools out of
stones.
Stages of stone age
❖ The Old stone age/ Early stone age/
Palaeolithic
❖ The Middle stone age/ Mesolithic
❖ The New/Late stone age/Neolithic
THE OLD STONE AGE
It was the first stage of stone age.
It is also called the Early stone age.
Characteristics of Old stone age
❖ Early man had a hairy body.
❖ Man used to eat raw meat.
❖ Man lived a wild and unsettled way of life./
❖ Man had no permanent homes.
❖ Man used simple tools made out of stones.
❖ Man slept under big trees and stones.
Tools used by early man in the Old stage age. Old stone age man
Name of the tool Drawing Use of the tool to early man
Bolas ❖ It was used to trap fast
running animals during hunting

Hand axe ❖ It was used for skinning

animals.

Page 6
Hand spears ❖ It was used for hunting

Bone needle ❖ It was used for stitching animal

skins and hides to make clothes

Cleaver ❖ It was used for chopping meat

Wooden club ❖ It was used for killing trapped

animals

Bow and arrow ❖ It was used for hunting and

fishing

Examples of early man’s food.

❖ Raw meat ❖ Insects ❖ Fish
❖ Wild honey ❖ Plant roots
❖ Fruit ❖ Barks of trees
Ways early man obtained food.
❖ By hunting. ❖ By fishing.
❖ By gathering wild berries (fruit). ❖ Collecting wild honey.
Places where early man used to live.
❖ Caves ❖ Along river banks
❖ Under big trees. ❖ On lake shores
Note:-The discovery of fire marked the end of Old stone age and marked the
beginning of Middle age.

MIDDLE STONE AGE

This was the second stone age of early man’s development.
It is also called the Mesolithic period.
The discovery of fire marked the beginning of the Middle stone age.

Page 7
Characteristics of man in the Middle stone age.
❖ Man started living in caves.
❖ Man started eating roasted meat.
❖ Man started hunting using traps.
❖ Man started using animal skins as blankets.
❖ Man tamed the first animal (a dog).
❖ Man had less hairy body than in old stone age.

How early man discovered fire.

He rubbed a dry stick into a hole in a dry piece of wood.
As a result of friction, fire was produced.
How fire was important to early man.
❖ It was used for roasting meat.
❖ It was used to boil poison.
❖ It was used for hardening his tools. [Link]
❖ It provided light in caves.
❖ It provided warmth to early man in caves.
❖ It was for protection (scaring away wild animals).
Ways how fire helped man to live in caves.
❖ It provided light in caves.
❖ It provided warmth in caves.
❖ It scared away wild animals.
Importance of a dog to early man.
❖ It helped early man during hunting.
❖ It protected early man from wild animals.
Note: The discovery of farming marked the end of Middle stone age and marked the
beginning of New stone age period.

THE NEW STONE AGE.

This stone age is also referred to as the Late stone age/ Neolithic.
Man started it with the discovery of farming.
Characteristics of man in the New stone age.
❖ Man started to live in small organised communities.
❖ Man started growing crops (this made man to start living a settled life).
❖ Man tamed many domestic animals.
❖ Man started living in simple huts.
Note: The discovery of Iron smelting marked the end of Stone age and the beginning
of Iron age.
Ways farming helped early man to live a settled life.
❖ Man had enough food for eating.
❖ Man needed to settle and take care of his crops and animals.
IRON AGE.
This is a period when early man started using tools made of iron.
Black smithing is the act of making iron tools.

Page 8
 A black smith is a person who shapes and repairs iron tools.
Iron smelting was started by the Cushites/ Hamites at Meroe in Ethiopia and was
introduced in Uganda by the Bachwezi.
Examples of iron tools that were made and used by early man.
❖ Panga ❖ Hoe
❖ Saucepans ❖ Spear
❖ Arrows ❖ Knife

a panga a knife a sickle a spear a gun

How the discovery of iron smelting improved early man’s life.
❖ Man was able to make better tools for farming.
❖ Man was able to make better tools for hunting.
❖ Man made strong weapons for protection.
❖ Man has made better means of transport.
❖ Man made better fishing tools.

ETHNIC GROUPS IN UGANDA.

An ethnic group is a large group of people with the same origin, same major
occupation and almost the speak the same language.
Characteristics of Ethnic groups.
• People have the same origin.
• People have the same major/ traditional occupation.
• People speak almost the same language.
• People may have the social and political organisation.
Examples of Ethnic groups in Uganda and their origin.
Ethnic group Origin Traditional occupation
❖ Bantu ❖ Cameroon highlands ❖ Crop growing/ cultivation
❖ Nilotics/River-Lake Nilotes ❖ Bahr-el-Ghazal ❖ Pastoralism/ animal rearing
❖ Hamites/Cushites ❖ Ethiopia ❖ Pastoralism
❖ Plain Nilotes/Nilo-Hamites ❖ Ethiopian Highlands ❖ Pastoralism
❖ Highland Nilotes ❖ Ethiopian Highlands ❖ pastoralism
❖ The Sudanic ❖ Juba in South Sudan ❖ Mixed farming

Page 9
 A sketch map showing migration routes of Ethnic groups into Uganda.

Nilotics Plain and

(River-lake Nilotes) Highland Nilotes

Pubungu

Bantu

Hamites
THE BANTU.
The Bantu was the first Ethnic group to come to Uganda.
The cradle land of the Bantu was Cameroon highlands.
The Bantu are called so because they speak related languages with the suffix ‘’ntu’’
meaning people, something or things.
The major occupation of the Bantu is cultivation.
The Bantu is the largest Ethnic group in Uganda while Baganda is the largest tribe.
The Bantu settled in the interlacustrine region when they entered into Uganda.
Interlacustrine region refers to the land or area between the great lakes of East
[Link]. Lake Victoria, Lake Albert, Lake Kivu, Lake Tanganyika and Lake Edward.
Reasons why the Bantu settled in the interlacustrine region.
The region had fertile soils for crop growing.
The region had received reliable rainfall which supported crop growing.
Note.
✓ A tribe is a large group of people who have the same origin and speak the same
language.
✓ The interlacustrine region was originally inhabited by the Bushmen.
✓ The migration of the Bantu into Uganda led to the displacement of the Bushmen.
✓ The Bushmen moved southwards and finally settled in the Kalahari desert in
Southern Africa.
Bantu tribes in Uganda.
• Banyoro • Bagishu
• Basoga. • Bakonzo
• Baganda • Bagwere
• Bakiga • Bafumbira
• Banyankole • Batooro

Page 10
Bantu tribes that settled on slopes of mountains in East Africa.
Mountain Bantu tribe
❖ Mountain Rwenzori ❖ Bakonzo
❖ Mountain Mufumbiro ❖ Bafumbira , Bakiga
❖ Mountain Elgon ❖ Bagishu
Causes of the Bantu migrations.
❖ Outbreak of epidemic diseases in their cradleland.
❖ Internal and external conflicts.
❖ The need for fertile land for cultivation.
❖ Outbreak of famine.
❖ Shortage of land.
❖ Over population in their cradle land.
❖ Prolonged drought.
Reasons for the migrations of the Bantu into Uganda.
❖ They were looking for water and pasture for their animals.
❖ They were escaping from external attacks.
❖ They were escaping from epidemic diseases which attacked them.
❖ To look for areas that received reliable rainfall. .
❖ To look for enough land to carry out crop growing.
❖ To look for fertile soils for crop cultivation.
Effects of Bantu migrations into Uganda.
a) Positive effects.
❖ They introduced new crops.
❖ They introduced new systems of farming.
❖ They introduced new languages.
❖ They introduced new cultures.
❖ They formed kingdoms and chiefdoms in Uganda.
b) Negative effects.
❖ They displaced people where they settled ie. The Bushmen.
❖ Population decreased where they left.
❖ Their intermarriages led to loss of culture of the early inhabitants.
❖ Population increased in areas where they settled.
❖ They caused wars and conflicts in areas where they settled.

THE NILOTES.
The Nilotes are called so because they had their origin along the Nile valley.
Examples of Nile valley countries include; Uganda, South Sudan, Sudan, Ethiopia,
Egypt etc.
The Nilotes are divided into three sub groups
Namely;
• The River-Lake Nilotes/ Nilotics
• The Highland Nilotes.
• The Plain Nilotes/Nilo-Hamites.

Page 11
THE RIVER- LAKE NILOTES.
They are also called the Nilotics/Luo speakers.
They are called Luo speakers because they speak Luo as their language.
They migrated from Bahr-el -Ghazal in South Sudan.
The Nilotics are sometimes referred to as River-Lake Nilotes because they settled
near lakes and rivers.
The Nilotics entered into Uganda from the North.
The Nilotics first settled at Pubungu when they entered into Uganda.
Pubungu currently is known as Pakwach.
The Nilotics were led by Olum and his two sons Gipir and Labongo.
The two brothers separated at Pubungu due to misunderstandings over the spear
and the bead.
The Legend of The Spear and the Bead.
Refer to Excel Standard Social Studies pupil’s book 4.
Lessons learnt from the Legend of the Spear and the Bead.
➢ We should forgive those who hurt us.
➢ Refusing to forgive can cause suffering and death.
➢ Permanent separation can occur as a result of unforgiveness.
➢ We should not be quarrelsome.
➢ We should always seek permission before using someone’s property.

The Separation of the River-Lake Nilotes.

✓ The first group led by Gipir settled in the West Nile. They intermarried with
the Lendu leading to the rise of the Alur tribe.
✓ The second group moved to areas North of lake Kyoga and settled there and
these form the Acholi tribe.
✓ Another group moved southwards to Bunyoro. They were led by Isingoma Rukidi
Mpuga. They intermarried with the Babiito clan and formed the Luo- Babiito
dynasty.
✓ The last group moved eastwards, they formed the Jopadhola tribe in Tororo
district.
✓ Another group continued to Western Kenya forming the Jaluo tribe.
Tribes under the River-Lake Nilotes in Uganda.
• Acholi (the largest tribe under the Nilotics).
• Alur
• Jopadhola
Districts occupied by the River-Lake Nilotes in Uganda.
▪ Gulu ▪ Amuru ▪ Omoro
▪ Kitgum ▪ Pakwach ▪ Agago
▪ Pader ▪ Nwoya
Effects of the migration of the Nilotes.
a) Positive effects.
❖ They introduced Luo language where they settled.
❖ The number of domestic animals increased in East Africa.
❖ They formed chiefdoms where they settled.

Page 12
❖ They introduced new crops such as millet, sorghum, and sweet potatoes in East
Africa.
❖ They founded the Luo-Biito dynasty.
❖ They introduced new culture like pet names and luo languages.
b) Negative effects.
❖ They displaced people where they settled.
❖ The Luo invasion led to collapse of Bunyoro-Kitara empire.
❖ Population increased where they settled which resulted into shortage of land.

THE PLAIN NILOTES/ NILO-HAMITES.

They originated from the Ethiopian highlands.
They were originally called the Nilo-Hamites because of a mixture of culture with
the Cushites (Hamites).
They settled in plains hence the source of their name.
Their traditional occupation is pastoralism.
They entered Uganda through the North East.
They mainly settled in the North Eastern part of Uganda.
Districts occupied by the Plain Nilotes in Uganda.
▪ Nakapiripirit ▪ Kumi ▪ Otuke ▪ Kole
▪ Moroto ▪ Abim ▪ Alebtong ▪ Dokolo
▪ Soroti ▪ Kaabong ▪ Lira ▪ Apac
▪ Katakwi ▪ Amolatar ▪ Oyam ▪ Amuria Etc.
Reasons why the Plain Nilotes settled in plain areas.
• The areas were large without people.
• The areas were free from vectors like tsetse flies.
• The areas were free from tsetse flies.
Tribes under the Plain Nilotes in Uganda.
▪ Karimojong ▪ Jie
▪ Langi ▪ Kumam
▪ Iteso
Reasons why some tribes of the plain Nilotes changed to mixed farming.
❖ They had settled in areas with fertile soils good for growing.
❖ The areas where they settled received reliable rainfall.
❖ They were influenced by the Bantu cultivators who were their neighbours.

THE HIGHLAND NILOTES.

They were originally pastoralists.
They are called the Highland nilotes because they settled in highland areas.
They originated from Ethiopian highlands and they settled around Mountain Elgon.
Tribes under the Highland Nilotes in Uganda.
• Sabiny /also known as the Sebei (on the slopes of mountain Elgon in both Uganda
and Kenya).
• Pokot
Districts occupied by the Highland Nilotes.
▪ Kapchorwa ▪ Bukwo ▪ Kween etc.

Page 13
 Cause of the migrations of the Nilotes into Uganda.
❖ Shortage of pasture for animals.
❖ Internal and external attacks.
❖ Outbreak of epidemic diseases.
❖ High population which led to shortage of land.
❖ Prolonged drought in their cradle land.
❖ Outbreak of famine in their cradle land.
Reasons for the migrations of the Nilotes into Uganda.
❖ They were looking for water and pasture for their animals.
❖ They were escaping from external attacks.
❖ Over population in their cradle land.
❖ They were escaping from epidemic diseases which attacked them.
❖ To look for enough land to carryout pastoralism..
❖ Outbreak of animal diseases.

HAMITES / CUSHITES.
The Hamites are also called Cushites.
The Hamites form the smallest ethnic group in Uganda.
They are mainly pastoralists.
The Hamites originated from Asia and settled in the Horn of Africa.
The Hamites who came to Uganda mainly came from Ethiopia.
They are believed to have entered Uganda from the South Western direction through
the present day Rwanda.
Countries found in the Horn of Africa.
▪ Somalia. ▪ Eritrea.
▪ Ethiopia. ▪ Djibouti.
Tribes under Hamites.
▪ Bahima. ▪ Tutsi. ▪ Bahinda.
Reasons for the migration of the Hamites.
❖ Shortage of land in their cradle land.
❖ They were looking for water and pasture for animals.
❖ They were looking for areas which are free from epidemic diseases..
❖ To escape from internal conflicts.
❖ Some were running away from natural disasters eg. floods and drought.
Effects of the migration of the Hamites.
❖ It led to loss of culture through intermarriages.
❖ It led to introduction of new languages.
❖ The number of domestic animals increased in Uganda.
❖ Population increased in East Africa.

THE SUDANIC PEOPLE.

Sudanic people are a group of people who came from South Eastern Sudan.
They are called the Sudanic because they came into Uganda from Sudan.
It is believed that their origin started in Juba.
They are mainly found in West Nile sub-region of Uganda.

Page 14
 They are crop cultivators and pastoralists.
Sudanic tribes in Uganda.
• Lugbara. • Madi.
• Okebu • Lendu.
Reasons why the Sudanic people migrated.
❖ They were running away from civil wars.
❖ Outbreak of famine.
❖ They were searching for fertile land for crop growing.
Problems faced by early migrants.
❖ Attacks from hostile people.
❖ They were attacked by tropical diseases.
❖ They were attacked by fierce wild animals.
❖ Shortage of food and water.
❖ Difficulty in crossing some physical features such as rivers.
How occupation influenced the settlement of the ethnic groups in Uganda.
➢ The settlement of the pre-colonial people was influenced by the occupation they
carried out. forexample;
✓ The Bantu cultivators chose to settle in areas around the great lakes where the soils
are fertile and rainfall was reliable.
✓ The River-lake Nilotes were pastoralists which made them to settle in areas that had
plenty of pasture for animals.
✓ The Plain Nilotes (Nilo-Hamites) chose to settle in open grasslands which were suitable
for grazing livestock.
✓ The Hamites were pastoralists which made them to settle in areas with large grazing
land with plenty of pasture.
Tribes under different Ethnic groups in Uganda.

Page 15
MIGRATION OF PEOPLE TODAY.
Migration is the movement of people with their property from one place to another
looking for better settlement.
A migrant is a person who moves with his/ her property from one place to another
looking for better settlement.
Types of migration.
❖ Internal migration. ❖ External migration.
EXTERNAL MIGRATION.
This is the movement of people with their property from one country to another looking
for better settlement.
With external migration, a migrant moves from one country to another.
Forms of external migration.
❖ Emigration.
❖ Immigration.
✓ Emigration is the process by which a person leaves his/ her own country and goes to
live permanently in another country.
✓ An emigrant is a person who leaves his/her own country and goes to live permanently
in another country.
✓ Immigration is the process by which a person comes to live permanently in a country
that is not his/ hers.
✓ An immigrant is a person who comes to live permanently in a country which is not
his/hers.
Causes of immigration and emigration.
❖ Civil wars/ internal conflicts. ❖ Unemployment.
❖ Shortage of land. ❖ To invest their excess capital.
❖ Need for better social services. ❖ Job transfers.
❖ Marriage bondage.
Effects of immigration and emigration.
❖ It leads to population increase in areas of settlement.
❖ It leads to introduction of new languages.
❖ It leads to intermarriages among people.
❖ It leads to land shortage in areas of settlement.
❖ It leads to introduction of new culture in other countries..
❖ It leads to large labour force in new areas of settlement.
Reasons why people leave their own countries to settle in others permanently.
❖ To look for better paying jobs.
❖ To look for areas that are free from wars.
❖ To look for enough land.
❖ To look for better social services.
❖ To look for trade opportunities.

INTERNAL MIGRATION.
Internal migration is the movement of people with their property from one part of a
country to another for better settlement.
The migrant remains within his own country.

Page 16
Forms of internal migration.
❖ Rural-urban migration. ❖ Rural-rural migration.
❖ Urban-rural migration. ❖ Urban-urban migration.
RURAL-URBAN MIGRATION.
This is the movement of people with their property from villages to towns looking for
better settlement.

Village Town

Causes of Rural-Urban migration.

❖ Unemployment in villages.
❖ Poor health services.
❖ Poor transport systems in villages.
❖ Poor education services in villages
❖ Job transfers.
❖ Internal conflicts.
❖ Insecurity in villages.
Reasons why people move from villages to towns.
❖ To look for better paying jobs.
❖ To look for better education services.
❖ To look for a large market for their goods.
❖ To get access to social amenities like electricity and piped water.
❖ To look for better health services.
❖ To look for a wider market for their goods.
❖ To run away from dangerous cultural practices.
Effects of Rural-Urban migration.
❖ It leads to depopulation in rural areas.
❖ It leads to shortage of labour in villages.
❖ It leads to low food production.
❖ It leads to high crime rate in towns.
❖ It leads to unemployment in urban areas.

Page 17
URBAN-RURAL MIGRATION.
Urban-rural migration is the movement of people with their property from towns to
villages looking for better settlement.

Town Village
Causes of urban-rural migration.
❖ Insecurity in towns.
❖ High costs of living in towns.
❖ Retirement from jobs in towns.
❖ Outbreak of epidemic diseases in towns.
❖ Job transfers.
❖ Need for large vacant land for crop growing.
❖ Unemployment in towns.
Reasons why people move from towns to villages.
❖ To look for land for farming.
❖ To extend their businesses to villages.
❖ To get market for their goods.
❖ To look for areas which are free from natural disasters.
❖ To look for areas with low costs of living.
Effects of Urban-Rural migration.
❖ It leads to shortage of labour in towns.
❖ It leads to shortage of market for goods in towns.
❖ It leads to land shortage in villages.
❖ It leads to population increase in villages.
Ways the government can encourage Urban-Rural migration.
❖ By extending electricity to rural areas (Rural electrification)
❖ By setting up small scale industries in villages.
❖ By building better hospitals in villages.
❖ By constructing better schools in villages.
❖ By providing better security in villages.

Page 18
URBAN-URBAN MIGRATION.
This is the movement of people with their property from one town to another looking for
better settlement.

Town Town
Causes of Urban-Urban migration.
❖ Job transfers.
❖ Low market for goods.
❖ Insecurity in some towns.
❖ High costs of living in some towns.
❖ Poor sanitation in some towns.
❖ Natural disasters in some towns [Link].
Reasons why people move from one town to another.
❖ To look for better jobs.
❖ To look for a large market for their goods.
❖ To look for better security services.
❖ To look for towns which are free from natural disasters.
Effects of Urban-Urban migration.
❖ It leads to population increase in areas they settle in.
❖ It leads to shortage of market where they have left.
❖ It leads to shortage of labour where they have left.
❖ It leads to shortage of land in the new areas of settlement.

RURAL-RURAL MIGRATION.
This is the movement of people with their property from one village to another looking
for better settlement.

Village Village

Page 19
Causes of Rural-Rural migration.
❖ Social conflicts. ❖ Shortage of water and pasture.
❖ Soil infertility in some villages. ❖ Shortage of land.
❖ Insecurity in some villages. ❖ Outbreak of epidemic diseases.
Reasons why people move from one village to another.
❖ To look for fertile soils for crop growing.
❖ To look for water and pasture for animals.
❖ To run away from social conflicts.
❖ To look for areas with better security.
❖ To look for areas which are free from epidemic diseases.
❖ To look for areas which are free from natural disasters.
Effects of Rural-Rural migration.
❖ It leads to conflicts with the inhabitants of the places they migrate to.
❖ It leads to intermarriages.
❖ It leads to introduction of new cultures.
❖ It leads to low population in places where people migrate from.
❖ It leads to introduction of new languages where people settle.
How do people in Urban areas benefit from those living in Rural areas.
❖ Urban people get food from villages.
❖ People in villages provide market for goods produced in towns.
❖ Industries in towns get raw materials from villages.
Problems faced by people living in urban areas/ towns.
❖ Congestion of people in towns. ❖ High cost of living.
❖ High crime rate. ❖ Traffic jam.
❖ Sound pollution. ❖ Unemployment among people.
❖ Development of slums.
Possible solutions to the above problems.
❖ Deploying more security officers to improve security.
❖ By building storeyed houses.
❖ By constructing wider roads in towns.
❖ By building flyovers and foot paths.
❖ By teaching people the dangers of poor sanitation.
❖ By installing/putting security cameras on houses and along the roads.
Ways people in Rural areas benefit from people in Urban areas.
▪ People in towns provide market for food from villages.
▪ They provide rural areas with goods produced in towns.
▪ People in towns provide farm inputs to farmers in villages [Link], fertilizers
Problems faced by people in rural areas.
❖ Poor health services. ❖ Shortage of safe water.
❖ Poor transport system. ❖ Poor education services.
❖ Low electric power supply. ❖ Poor housing facilities.
Possible solutions to the problems faced by people in rural areas.
❖ By constructing better roads in rural areas.
❖ By starting up small scale industries.
❖ By extending electricity to rural areas.

Page 20
❖ By setting up better health centres in villages.
❖ By building better schools in rural areas.

SETTLEMENT PATTERNS OF THE PEOPLE OF UGANDA.

Settlement pattern is the distribution of people in an area.
The settlement patterns in Uganda vary from one area to another.
Some areas of Uganda have houses built close to one another, some have scattered
houses while others have houses that were built following a line.
Types of settlement patterns.
(i) Linear settlement pattern
✓ Houses are built along a line [Link] a major road, railway line.
Factors that lead to linear settlement pattern.
▪ Presence of a transport line eg. a road, railway etc
▪ Presence of a river to provide water.
▪ Presence of a coast line which has a fishing ground.
(ii) Nucleated settlement pattern/ Clustered settlement pattern
✓ Houses are built close to one another.
✓ It is common in areas where people own small pieces of land eg. in urban areas,
housing estates and accommodation for workers.
Factors for a Nucleated settlement pattern.
▪ Presence of better social services eg. health service, education service etc.
▪ Shortage of land in an area.
▪ Presence of fertile soils in an area.
▪ Presence of natural resources eg. minerals
▪ Improved peace and security.
(iii) Dispersed settlement pattern/ Scattered settlement pattern.
✓ Houses are scattered over a very large area.
✓ It is common in areas where people own big pieces of land eg. in rural areas.
Factors that lead to a Dispersed settlement pattern.
▪ Presence of large land.
▪ Poor infertile soils.
▪ Presence of pests and diseases.
▪ Presence of disease vectors.
▪ Presence of steep slopes.

Types of settlement patterns.

• Linear settlement pattern.
• Nucleated settlement pattern
• Dispersed settlement pattern

Page 21
POLITICAL ORGANISATION OF THE PEOPLE OF THE PRE-COLONIAL UGANDA.
Political organisation refers to the way people governed themselves.
Political units during the pre-colonial Uganda included;-
• Empires.
• Kingdoms.
• Chiefdoms.
• Principalities.
BUNYORO-KITARA EMPIRE.
This was the earliest kingdom to be formed in Uganda. It was called an empire
because it was too large, covering a large area.
The founders (first occupants) of Bunyoro-Kitara empire were the Batembuzi.
It was founded by Ruhanga and his brother Nkya.
The Batembuzi formed a ruling dynasty called the Tembuzi dynasty.
The Batembuzi were believed to be demi-gods because they could perfom
miracles.
Isaza was the last ruler of the Batembuzi.
The Tembuzi dynasty came to an end after king Isaza was locked underground by
the underground king Nyamiyonga.
The Batembuzi were succeeded by the Bachwezi.
The Chwezi dynasty.
It was formed by the Bachwezi.
The Bachwezi are believed to have originated from Ethiopia into Uganda.
Ndahura was the first king of the Bachwezi.
Ndahura founded the Chwezi dynasty.
Wamala was the last king of the Bachwezi.
Note:-A dynasty is a series of leaders who belong to the same family.
Contributions of the Bachwezi in Uganda.
a) Political contributions.
▪ The Bachwezi introduced a centralised
monarchy.
▪ The Bachwezi introduced the idea of
building reed palaces.
▪ The Bachwezi introduced royal regalia. Long horned
b) Social contributions. cattle
introduced
▪ They introduced local chess (mweso game). by the
▪ They introduced the building of grass- Bachwezi
thatched houses.
▪ They introduced the digging of ditches for
protection against enemies.
c) Economic contributions.
▪ They started salt mining at lake Katwe.
▪ They introduced the knowledge of iron
smelting.
▪ They introduced long-horned cattle in Uganda.
▪ The introduced coffee growing.

Page 22
 ▪ They introduced bark cloth making.
Ways iron smelting strengthened the Chwezi empire.
➢ The Bachwezi started making strong tools for cultivation.
➢ The Bachwezi made strong weapons for defence and expansion.
Reasons/ causes for the collapse of the Chwezi dynasty.
❖ The empire was too large to be controlled by one ruler.
❖ Death of their beloved cow (Bihogo).
❖ Outbreak of drought and famine in the empire.
❖ Disunity among the people.
❖ Outbreak of epidemic diseases in the empire.
❖ Rebellions by distant princes.
❖ The Luo invasion. This led to the final collapse of the Chwezi dynasty.
Note:
✓ Luo-Babiito dynasty replaced the Chwezi dynasty. This was founded by
Isingoma Rukidi Mpuga.
✓ Bunyoro kingdom replaced Bunyoro-Kitara empire and Isingoma Mpuga
Rukidi was the first omukama of Bunyoro.
Examples of kingdoms that were formed after the collapse of Bunyoro kitara empire.
▪ Buganda kingdom ▪ Wanga kingdom in Kenya
▪ Bunyoro kingdom ▪ Karagwe kingdom in Tanzania.
▪ Ankole kingdom ▪ Tooro kingdom

EARLY KINGDOMS IN UGANDA.

A kingdom is an area ruled by a kind/queen.
Kingdoms in Uganda were formed in the interlacustrine region.
Tribes that formed kingdoms in Uganda
Tribe Kingdom Title of the leader
Banyankole Ankole Omugabe
Baganda Buganda Kabaka
Batooro Tooro Omukama
Banyoro Bunyoro Omukama
Bakonzo Rwenzururu Omusinga
Reasons why some of the Bantu tribes were able to form kingdoms.
• They lived a settled life.
• They were united.
• They were organised.
Reasons why some tribes were unable to form kingdoms.
• They never lived in settled life.
• They were disunited.
Characteristics of kingdoms.
▪ They have hereditary rulers.
▪ They have established social and cultural institutions.
▪ They have a single supreme king at a time.
▪ The kings have obsolute powers over their subjects.
▪ They have royal regalias as instruments of authority.

Page 23
 Examples of Royal regalia.
▪ The royal crown.
▪ The royal stool.
▪ The royal spear.
▪ The royal drum.
Note:-Royal regalia are symbols and emblems of a kingdom.
Advantages/importance of kingdoms.
❖ They promote unity among people.
❖ They promote culture of the society.
❖ They easily mobilise people for national duties e.g. elections.
❖ They promote morals among the people.
❖ They offer scholarships to students.
Disadvantanges of kingdoms.
❖ They promote dictatorship.
❖ They promote the interests of the minority over the majority.
❖ They promote regional rather than national development.
❖ There is unequal distribution of wealth among the people.
❖ They promote tribalism.
LOCATION OF THE ANCIENT AND CURRENT KINGDOMS IN UGANDA.

BUGANDA KINGDOM.
There are two traditions that explain the founder of Buganda kingdom.
According to the Banyoro (Nyoro tradition), Kato Kimera is believed to be the
founder of Buganda kingdom. Kato Kimera was the twin brother to Isingoma Rukidi
Mpuga the founder of Bunyoro kingdom.
According to the Baganda (Ganda tradition), Kintu is believed to be the founder of
Buganda kingdom and this is explained by the Legend of the first Muganda.
Buganda kingdom is located in the North West of lake Victoria and currently
occupies districts like Kampala, Mukono, Mpigi,Luwero, Mityana, Masaka,
Bukomansimbi, Kalungu, Mubende, Nakaseke Wakiso,etc.

Page 24
 The title given to the king of Buganda is kabaka. The king in Buganda had
obsolute powers over his subjects.
Buganda kingdom grew stronger and expanded in the 18th century.
The Legend of The First Muganda.
Excel Standard Social Studies Pupil’s book 4
Lessons learnt from the Legend of Kintu (first Muganda).
➢ Forgetfulness is bad and it can lead to death.
➢ Poverty can not stop success.
➢ We learn to be kind to others.
➢ Determination leads to success.
➢ Cruelity leads to hatred.
➢ We should have faith and hope.
➢ Never to turn back after making a decision.
Factors for the expansion and growth of Buganda
kingdom.
▪ Buganda had strong and able leaders.
▪ Buganda had a strong standing army.
▪ Unity among the people of Buganda.
Kabaka Ronald Muwenda Mutebi II
▪ Buganda was strategically located near Lake
Victoria. This helped to safeguard Buganda
against her enemies.
▪ Buganda had plenty of food for the growing population.
▪ Buganda acquired guns from the Arabs. These were used in the expansion of the
kingdom.
▪ Buganda kingdom had fertile soils which increased food production.
Famous kings of Buganda and what they are remembered for.

Kabaka Muteesa I Kabaka Mwanga Daudi Chwa Sir Edward Muteesa II

King (kabaka) What he is known for.

Kabaka Ssuuna II ❖ He welcomed the first Arab traders to Buganda
kingdom.
Kabaka Muteesa I ❖ He invited Christian missionaries to Uganda through
Henry Morton Stanley.
❖ He welcomed the first christian missionaries to
Uganda.
Kabaka Mwanga ❖ He ordered for the killing of the Christian
converts in Buganda.
❖ He was exiled to Seychelles islands where he died.

Page 25
 Kabaka Daudi Chwa ❖ He was an infant king of Buganda during the
signing of the 1900 Buganda agreement.
❖ He ruled Buganda kingdom with the help of the
regents.
Kabaka Edward Muteesa II ❖ He rejected the proposed idea of forming the East
African federation.
❖ He was exiled to Britain by sir Andrew Cohen in
1953.
Kabaka Ronald Muwenda Mutebi II ❖ He is the current king of Buganda.

How the kabaka was important to Buganda kingdom.

❖ He was the commander in chief of the army.
❖ He was the chief decision maker.
❖ He was the chief judge

BUNYORO KINGDOM.
Bunyoro kingdom started after the collapse of the Chwezi empire.
The kingdom was founded by the Luo migrants from Northern Uganda.
Bunyoro kingdom was founded by Isingoma Rukidi Mpuga under the Luo-Babiito
dynasty.
The title given to the king of Bunyoro is omukama.
Bunyoro grew and expanded during the reign of omukama Kamurasi. After his
death, his son called Kabalega succeeded him as a new king.
Currently Bunyoro kingdom covers districts like Kibale, Masindi, Buliisa,
Kiryandongo, Hoima etc.
The current king of Bunyoro kingdom is Solomon Gafabusa Iguru
Kabalega organized Bunyoro kingdom by building a strong army called Abarusura.
Duties of the Abarusura.
❖ To promote peace and security in Bunyoro kingdom.
❖ To raid the neighbouring communities for expansion. Omukama
❖ To enforce law and order. Kabalega
Factors that led to the expansion/ growth of Bunyoro
kingdom.
▪ Bunyoro had able and strong leaders.
▪ Bunyoro had a strong standing army.
▪ Unity among the Banyoro.
▪ Bunyoro was strategically located around Lake Albert.
▪ Bunyoro had plenty of food for the growing population.
Note:
➢ Bunyoro kingdom faced many challenges when their Omukama Solomon
king Kabalega was invaded and exiled by the Gafabusa Iguru
British to Seychelles islands in the Indian ocean by
the help of Semei Kakungulu for resisting against
colonial rule.
➢ After the death of Kabalega at Jinja, his son Yosia
Kitahimbwa succeeded him.
➢ Omukama Kamurasi welcomed Sir Samuel Baker in
Bunyoro kingdom.
➢ During the reign of omukama Kyebambe Nyamutukura, his son called Prince
Kaboyo left the palace and started Tooro kingdom.

Page 26
Factors that led to the decline of Bunyoro kingdom.
▪ The kingdom was too big to be ruled by one person.
▪ The rise of Bunyoro’s neighbours eg. Tooro, Buganda.
▪ The kingdom had internal conflicts.
▪ The coming of the colonialists.

TOORO KINGDOM
The title given to the king of Tooro is omukama.
The current king of Tooro is Oyo Nyimba Kabamba Iguru
IV.
Currently,Tooro covers districts like Kabarole, Kyenjojo,
Kyegegwa, [Link].
➢ Note:-When omukama Kabalega overthrew and exiled
omukama Kasagama, Capt. Frederick Lugard restored
omukama Kasagama of Tooro back to his throne.
Reasons why Tooro broke away from Bunyoro kingdom. Omukama Oyo Nyimba
❖ The Batooro felt that they were not adequately protected Kabamba Iguru
by the king of Bunyoro from their enemies.
❖ The Batooro felt that they were very far from the capital of Bunyoro since they
would take long to see the king.
❖ Prince Kaboyo was very greedy and impatient for power since he had been appointed
as a clan leader which had reduced his chances of becoming a king.

ANKOLE KINGDOM.
Ankole kingdom is believed to have been founded by Ruhinda the son Wamala, the
last king of the Bachwezi.
Ankole kingdom is located in the South Western part of Uganda.
The title given to the king of Ankole was Omugabe.
Famous kings of Ankole.
▪ Omugabe Ntare. ▪ Omugabe Charles Gasyonga.
▪ Omugabe Kahaya.

DECENTRALISED SOCIETIES OF UGANDA.

Decentralised societies are societies that had no central rulers.
These societies did not form kingdoms in Uganda.
Examples of tribes that did not form kingdoms in Uganda.
• Bakiga. • Acholi.
• Bagwere. • Alur.
• Bagisu. • Iteso.
• Basamia. • Karimojong.
• Bamba.
Reasons why some tribes in Uganda did not form kingdoms.
❖ They never lilved a settled life.
❖ They were disunited.
❖ They wre not organised.

Page 27
ECONOMIC ORGANISATION OF PEOPLE OF PRE-COLONIAL EAST AFRICA.
Pre-colonial socities in Uganda organised themselves in trade communities.
Ways the people of pre-colonial Uganda were economically organized.
• Through practising their traditional occupation.e.g. cultivation, pastoralism, fishing
etc.
• Through iron smelting.
• Through carrying out trade. The main system of trade was barter trade because
there was no medium of exchange during that time.
Economic activities that were carriedout by people in different societies.
• Crop Growing • Iron Smelting • Pastoralism
• Fishing • Pottery • Hunting
• Trade • Salt Mining
TRADE.
Trade is the buying and selling of goods and services.
Systems of trade.
• Barter trade. • Monetary trade.
BARTER TRADE.
Barter trade is the exchange of goods for goods or services.
It was the commonest system of trade amongst the people of pre-colonial Uganda
because there was no money by then.
Items of trade that were exchanged during barter trade in Uganda.
-Salt, -matooke, -slaves, -bark cloth, -ivory, -hides and skin, -animals, -iron tools,
-herbal medicine.
Factors that enabled barter trade to be carried out.
• Absence of currency.
• Production of different goods by communities.
• Unity and friendship among people.
Advantages of barter trade.
• It cheap since it doesn’t involve the use of money.
• It creates friendship and unity among traders.
• It favours people without money.
• It creates chances of employment to people.
• It is easy for the illiterates.
• You use what you have to get what you don’t have.
Disadvantages of barter trade.
• There is double coincidence of wants (difficult to get people with the same wants.)
• It was hard to store wealth.
• There was no standard measure of value for goods.
• It does not favour people with out physical goods.
• It was difficult to move with bulky goods over long distances.
• There is wastage of time to look for a person with what you want.
Effects of barter trade on the people of pre-colonial people of East Africa.
• It promoted peace and unity.
• It enabled people get new items of trade.
• It promoted friendship among people.

Page 28
• It led to development of trade routes.

MONETARY TRADE.
This is the system of trade that involves the use of money as a medium of exchange.
When the Arabs came to East Africa, they changed the medium of exchange when they
brought cowrie shells from Maldive islands.
Cowrie shells was form of currency to be introduced by the Arabs in East Africa.
Indian rupees was the second form of currency to be introduced in East Africa by the
Indians.
Forms of money.
▪ Coins. ▪ Notes.
Uganda’s currency in coins.
▪ Shs50 ▪ Shs200 ▪ Shs1,000
▪ Shs100 ▪ Shs500
Uganda’s currency notes
▪ Shs1,000 ▪ Shs5,000 ▪ Shs20,000
▪ Shs2,000 ▪ Shs10,000 ▪ Shs50,000
Qualities of money.
• It should be portable. • It should be durable.
• It should be divisible. • It should be acceptable.
Uses of money.
• It is used as medium of exchange.
• It helps consumers to buy goods and services.
• It helps in payment of debts.
• It is a common measure of value.
• It promotes local and international trade.
• It helps in buying assets e.g. land house etc.
Ways in which people misuse money.
• Through drinking alcohol excessively. • Through bribing people.
• Through murdering people. • Through prostitution.
Advantages of monetary trade.
• There is a standard measure of value.
• It discourages cheating.
• It is easy to carry money than physical goods.
Disadvantages of monetary trade.
• Money can easily be lost.
• It doesn’t not promote friendship among people.
• It encourages stealing.
•
SOCIAL ORGANISATION AMONG THE PEOPLE OF PRE-COLONIAL UGANDA.
Social organisation refers to people’s way of life,
Long ago, the people of Uganda were socially organised under the following;
❖ They formed clan units
❖ They had families.
❖ They had age groups.

Page 29
 ❖ They had rules and regulations.
❖ They offered traditional education.
❖ They carried out social activities.
❖ They had traditional ways of worship.
❖ They performed traditional practices.
❖ They had taboos. (beliefs that forbade people from certain acts)
Culture was highly respected by all people in the society.
CLANS
A clan is an organised group of people under one ancestor / fore father.
Clans are formed by families that are related to each other.
A Lineage is a small group of people in a clan sharing the same ancestor.
Each clan is headed by a clan leader.
Duties of a clan leader.
❖ To keep clan records. ❖ To settle disputes among clan members.
❖ To register clan members. ❖ To preside over clan meetings.
❖ To allocate land to clan members. ❖ To chair clan meetings.
❖ To organise clan ceremonies and functions.
Examples of clans in our community
❖ Lion clan ❖ Dog clan
❖ Leopard clan ❖ Sheep clan
❖ Elephant clan ❖ Goat clan
Symbols of a clan for identification.
❖ Clan name. ❖ Drumming
❖ A totem
Note:
✓ A totem is a special animal, object or plant that is highly respected in a particular clan.
✓ Clan leaders organise meetings that bring different clan members together.

EDUCATION.
Education is the process of acquiring knowledge and skills.
Informal education was the type of education that was provided to the people of pre-
colonial Uganda.
People were taught different skills such as hunting, building, iron smelting, cooking,
playing games like wrestling etc.
People who provided informal education.
❖ Parents ❖ Leaders ❖ Elders
Importance of informal/ traditional education.
❖ It enables children to learn history through stories.
❖ Children learn practical skills like iron smelting etc.
❖ It promotes morals in the society.
❖ It promotes culture in the society.

WORSHIP
Worship is an act of giving divine honour to God.
The people of pre-colonial Uganda worshipped small [Link]. Kiwanuka, Muwanga,
Mukasa, Ddungu, Kibuuka.

Page 30
 African Traditional Religion (ATR) is the the religion that existed in Uganda before the
introduction of foreign religions.
Names of God in different societies.
▪ Katonda-Baganda ▪ Rugaba- Banyoro
▪ Ruhanga-Banyankole ▪ Lokusuban-Iteso
▪ Were- Bagishu ▪ Nyulese-Kakwa
▪ Kibumba-Basoga
Ways in which people worshipped their gods.
❖ They offered drinks to them.
❖ By singing and drumming for gods.
❖ By praying to their gods.
❖ By roasting meat at fire places as offertories.
❖ By pouring some little drinks to the ground before taking them.
Places where people worshipped from.
❖ In shrines ❖ On hills
❖ Under trees ❖ In forests.
Reasons why people worshipped God.
❖ To get blessings
❖ To have children.
❖ To get rain.
❖ To get good harvests.
➢ Note:-Religious duties were performed by elders and medicine men.
Examples of religions in our society today.
❖ African Traditional Religion (ATR) ❖ Christianity
❖ Islam ❖ Hinduism
❖ Bahai faith ❖ Buddhism

TABOOS
A taboo is a belief that forbids people from certain acts.
Examples of taboos.
❖ No whistling at night. ❖ No sitting on grinding stones.
❖ No sitting on firestones. ❖ No sweeping at night.
❖ No eating your totem.
Importance of taboos.
❖ They promote morals among children.
❖ They promote respect for elders.
❖ They promote safety.
❖ They promote unity among people.

SOCIAL ACTIVITIES.
Social activities are activities that bring people together in the community.
Such activities are performed by a group of people found in a particular area.
Examples of social activities.
❖ Child naming ceremony. ❖ Birthday party.
❖ Burial ceremony ❖ Last funeral rites.
❖ Wedding ceremony. ❖ Circumcision ceremony.

Page 31
❖ Graduation party. ❖ Initiation of the heir ceremony.
Importance of social activities.
❖ They promote unity among people. ❖ They strengthen clan norms.
❖ They promote culture. ❖ They promote morals among people.
❖ They promote peace and security in the ❖ They promote love among people.
community.

CULTURE OF THE PEOPLE OF UGANDA.

Culture is the way of life of the people in a given society.
It refers to the behaviours, beliefs, norms, values and practices that are passed on
from one generation to another.
Types of culture.
❖ Material culture.
❖ Non-material culture.
Material culture.
These are physical things shared by people of the same community.
It includes tangible things/ items used by people in their daily life.
Examples of material culture.
❖ Clothes. ❖ Weapons. ❖ Drums.
❖ Crafts. ❖ Food. ❖ Spears.
Non-material culture.
These are thoughts and ideas shared by people of the same society.
It includes the beliefs and practices of people in their societies.
Non-material culture does not involve any physical objects.
Examples of non-material culture.
❖ Religion. ❖ Morals. ❖ Taboos.
❖ Dances. ❖ Language.
Ways of promoting culture.
❖ By allowing children to attend cultural ❖ By participating in cultural ceremonies.
ceremonies. ❖ By teaching culture in schools.
❖ By preserving cultural institutions. ❖ By wearing cultural clothes.
❖ By organising cultural games. ❖ By organising cultural ceremonies.
❖ By telling stories and legends.
Terms related to culture.
✓ A Taboo is a belief that forbids people from certain acts.
✓ Customs are accepted practices of a given society.
✓ Norms are acceptable beliefs and behaviours in a given society.
✓ Values are beliefs taken to be right and important in the society.
Examples of cultural practices.
❖ Tattooing. ❖ Detoothing. ❖ Child naming.
❖ Cultural dances. ❖ Circumcision. ❖ Last funeral rites.
Dangers of some cultural practices.
❖ Some are painful eg. Female Genital Mutilation.
❖ Some cultural practices may cause injuries to the body.
❖ Some cultural practices transmit diseases.
❖ Some cultural practices lead to body deformity.

Page 32
Importance of culture.
❖ Culture promotes unity among people.
❖ It promotes morals among people.
❖ It promotes identity.
❖ It promotes respect in the society.
❖ Cultural institutions promote development of areas.

VALUES.
✓ Values are beliefs taken to be right and important in the society.
Types of values.
• Personal values. • Family values. • Community values.
Examples of values.
❖ God fearing. ❖ Patience. ❖ Trust.
❖ Respect. ❖ Cleanliness. ❖ Law abiding.
❖ Obedience ❖ Faithfulness. ❖ Love for work.
❖ Cooperation ❖ Honesty. ❖ Helpfulness.
Importance of values.
❖ They promote morals among people. ❖ They promote cooperation and unity
❖ They promote respect in the community. among people.
❖ They promote hardwork. ❖ They help to promote security in an
❖ They promote love among people. area.
RELATIONSHIPS.
Relationships refers to the way people interact with one another.
Relationships enable people to live in peace with others.
Types of relationships.
▪ Blood relationship. eg. father, mother, grand parents, sister, brother.
▪ Peer relationship. eg. age groups, classmates etc.
▪ Marriage relationship eg. wife, father-in-law, mother-in-law etc.
Importance of having relationships.
❖ They promote peace and security. ❖ They promote love among people.
❖ They promote unity among people. ❖ They promote development.
❖ They promote problem solving.
❖ They promote hard work and development through cooperation.
Dangers of some relationships.
❖ Some relationships lead to laziness.
❖ Some relationships lead to early pregnancies.
❖ Some relationships lead to enmity among members of families and communities.
❖ Some relationships lead to insecurity in the community.
❖ Some relationships lead to immorality.

Testing Exercise.
1. Mention the three stages of stone age.
2. Which important discovery enabled early man to sleep in caves?
3. State any two characteristics of old stone age man.
4. Give two ways the discovery of fire helped early man to live in caves.
5. Give any two ways a dog was useful to early man.
6. Which important discovery marked the end of the early stone age?

Page 33
7. State any two ways the discovery of iron smelting helped to improve early man’s life.
8. What is an Ethnic group?
9. Mention the largest ethnic group in Uganda.
10. Give any two reasons for the settlement of the Bantu in the interlacustrine region.
11. Complete the table below.
Ethnic group Cradle Any two tribes
(i) -------------- ----------------- -Baganda ----------
(ii) -------------- Bahr-el-Ghazal -------- ----------
(iii) -------------- ------------ -Sabiny -----------
(iv) Plain Nilotes. ------------ --------- Iteso
(v) -------------- ------------ Bahima -----------
(vi) The Sudanic ------------ --------- -----------
12. State any three reasons for the migration and settlement of the Bantu.
13. Give any two positive effects of the Bantu migration into Uganda.
14. How did the migration of the Bantu into Uganda affect the Bushmen?
15. Why are the Nilotes called so?
16. Mention the three sub-groups of the Nilotes.
17. How did the Alur tribe come into existence in Uganda?
18. Give any two reasons why some tribes under the Nilo-Hamites changed from pastoralism to
mixed farming after settling in Uganda.
19. From which direction did the following ethnic groups enter into Uganda?
(i) Bantu
(ii) Hamites
(iii) River-Lake Nilotes
(iv) Nilo-Hamites.
20. Give any two effects of the migration of the Nilotics into Uganda.
21. State any two problems that were faced by the early migrants into Uganda.
22. How is Emigration different from Immigration?
23. Give any two reasons why many youths migrate from rural areas to towns today.
24. Give any two ways the migratyion of people from villages to towns affects the development
of rural areas.
25. State any two steps the government of Uganda can take to encourage the migration and
settlement of people from towns to villages.
26. State any two causes of urban-rural migration.
27. Give one way the people living in villages benefit from those who live in towns.
28. Mention the three types of settlement patterns.
29. Give two ways the pre-colonial societies in Uganda organized themselves.
30. State any two political contributions of the Bachwezi in Uganda.
31. Why did the Bachwezi dig ditches in Bunyoro-Kityara?
32. Mention the earliest empire to be formed in Uganda.
33. State any three socio-economic contributions if the Bachwezi in Uganda.
34. Mention any three factors that led to the collapse of Bunyoro-Kitara empire.
35. Why were some tribes in Uganda able to form kingdoms?
36. Give any two ways kingdoms are important in a country.
37. Mention any three factors that led to the growth and expansion of Buganda kingdom.
38. Mention the system of trade that was common amongst the people of pre-colonial Uganda.
39. Mention any three ways the people of pre-colonial Uganda were socially organised.
40. Give the meaning of the term Culture.
41. Give any two ways of promoting culture in our society today.
42. Mention any two types of relationships.
43. Write down any three examples of values observed by people in our society today.
44. Which cultural practice is common amongst the Bagishu?
45. State any three ways culture is important in the society.

Page 34
TOPIC 7: FOREIGN INFLUENCE IN UGANDA.
.

A foreigner is a person who comes and lives in a country that is not his/her own.
A foreigners usually come from foreign countries.
Foreign influence refers to the different changes that took place in Uganda as a
result of the coming of the foreigners.
Groups of foreigners who came to Uganda.
▪ Traders. ▪ Christian missionaries.
▪ Explorers. ▪ Colonial administrators/ The Colonialists
EARLY FOREIGN TRADERS IN UGANDA.
This group of foreigners mainly came to trade.
Traders who came to Uganda came in three main groups.
These include;-
▪ Arab traders. ▪ Indian traders. ▪ European traders.
THE ARAB TRADERS.
This was the first group of foreigners to come to
Uganda.
The Arab traders came from Arabia.
The Arabs used special boats called dhows to sail
across the Indian ocean.
The dhows were driven to and from the coast of East
Africa by the monsoon winds.
The settled along the coast of East Africa and
formed the Zenj empire. A dhow
The coast of East Africa was named the “Land of
zenj” meaning “the land of black people” because the East African coast was occupied
by black people..
Ahmed Bin Ibrahim was the first Arab trader to come to Uganda.
He was welcomed by kabaka Ssuuna II.
Reasons for the coming of the Arab traders to Uganda.
• To carry out trade.
• To spread the Islamic faith.
• Some were running away from religious wars and persecution in their home country.
Examples of trade items the Arabs brought to Uganda by the Arabs.
-Guns - mirrors - gun powder -ornaments - beads -glasses - jewellery
- carpets - clothes etc.
Note:
✓ The Arabs exchanged their goods with the people of Uganda through a trade called
Long distance trade.
✓ Long distance trade was the trade carried out between the people in the interior
and those at the coast of East Africa.
✓ It was called Long distance trade because it involved moving long distances.
✓ The Arab traders moved in caravans for protection against their enemies.
✓ Long distance trade led to expansion of kingdoms in uganda eg. Buganda.
✓ Many towns also developed along the Long distance trade routes. These routes later
became major roads.
Tribes in Uganda which participated in the Long distance trade.
➢ Baganda. ➢ Banyoro.

Page 35
Examples of trade items the Arabs got from Uganda.
-Ostrich feathers - ivory - gold - local salt
- slaves - hides -wax -iron ore -copper etc.
Effects for the coming of Arab traders in
Uganda.
a) Positive effects/contributions.
• They introduced new trade items.
• They introduced Islamic faith.
• They introduced Swahili culture. (through the
intermarriages of the coastal Bantu and the Cowrie shells Zebu cattle
Arabs.)
• They introduced new crops like rice, cloves etc.
• They introduced zebu cattle.
• They introduced cowrie shells. (the first form of money to used in Uganda.)
• They introduced the Arab styles of dressing.
• They introduced new styles of building houses.
Negative effects for the coming of the Arabs into Uganda.
• The exploited Uganda’s resources.
• They started slave trade in Uganda.
• They increased poaching of elephants for ivory.
• They led to loss of culture of the people of Uganda.
Reasons why the Arabs took long to enter the interior of East Africa/ Uganda.
• They attacks from hostile people in the interior.
• There were no clear routes to the interior of East Africa.
• They feared attacks from dangerous wild animals.
Reasons why the Arabs took long to spread Islam in Uganda.
• The Arabs were more interested in trade than spreading islam.
• There were very few Islamic preachers in Uganda.
• The people of Uganda hated the Arabs for being slave traders.
• Arabic language was so difficult for the people of Uganda to understand.
• The people of Uganda feared some Islamic practices such as circumcision, fasting
etc.
Problems that were faced by the Arab traders in Uganda.
▪ Attacks from hostile people. ▪ They walked long and tiresome journeys.
▪ Attacks from wild animals. ▪ Difficulty in communication with the
▪ Attacks from tropical diseases. natives.

SLAVE TRADE IN UGANDA.

Slave trade is the buying and selling of human beings.
A slave is a person who is owned and controlled by another person.
Slavery is the state of being owned by another person.
Slave trade was introduced in Uganda by the Arab traders.
Reasons why slave trade was introduced.
• Slaves were needed to carry goods from the interior to the coast of East Africa.
• There was need for labour on plantations and in mines.
• Slaves were needed to do domestic work abroad.
• Kings and chiefs wanted to sell their war captives.

Page 36
 Ways slaves were got/ obtained.
• Through raiding villages.
• Through buying war captives from
African chiefs and kings.
• Through capturing lonely people.
Most famous slave traders in East Africa.
• Abu Said
• Fundikiri
• Msri
• Hamed Bin Muhammed (Tippu Tip)-He Slaves from the interior to the coast of
was the most powerful slave trader in East Africa
East Africa.
Note:
✓ Baganda and Banyoro were actively involved in slave trade in Uganda.
✓ The largest slave market in East Africa was at Zanzibar.
✓ Khartoumers were the worst slave traders from Egypt and Sudan. They raided
people of Northern Uganda i.e. Acholi, Alur and Lugbara for slaves.
✓ Sir Samuel Baker built Fort Patiko which protected the people of Northern
Uganda from the Khartoumers who were slave traders.
Qn. Why was Sir Samuel Baker liked by most people in Acholi land?
Qn. How did Sir Samuel Baker help to end slave trade in Northern Uganda?
Abolition of slave trade.
The move to stop slave trade was started by Dr. David Livingstone who wrote
negative reports about the evils of slave trade to his home government.
This led to the coming of the missionaries who decampaigned slave trade.
Steps which were taken to end slave trade.
• Slave markets were closed.
• By signing treaties.
• Britain made slave trade illegal.
• Through writing articles about the evils of slave trade.
• Through use of military force.
• Through decampaining by the missionaries.
• By constructing the Kenya–Uganda railway. This enabled traders to use trains in
transporting goods instead of using human beings.
Treaties that were signed to abolish/ stop slave trade in East Africa.
• Moresby treaty: It was signed between Fairfax Moresby and Sultan Seyyid Said in
1822.
• Hamerton treaty: It was signed between colonel Hamerton and Seyyid said in 1845.
• Frere treaty: It was signed by Bartle Frere and Sultan Barghash in 1873.
People who participated in the abolition of slave trade in East Africa.
❖ Dr. David livingstone.
He wrote negative reports about the evils of slave trade to his home country.
This led to the coming of the missionaries who decampaigned slave trade.
❖ Sir Samuel Baker.
He built fort Patiko to protect the people of Northern Uganda from slave traders.
❖ Sir William Wilberforce

Page 37
 He decampained the evils of slave trade through the British parliament.
❖ Seyyid Said
He helped the British army to fight slave traders in the Indian ocean.
❖ Adam Smith
❖ Granville Sharp
❖ Thomas Clarkson
Note:After the abolition of slave trade in East Africa, Zanzibar and Bagamoyo were made a
home of freed slaves.
Reasons why it was difficult to stop slave trade.
• Kings and chiefs were supporting it.
This was because they were getting a lot of wealth from it because it was
profitable.
• There was still need for cheap labour on plantation farms and in mines.
• The Arabs opposed the abolition of slave trade.
• Britain thought stopping slave trade would weaken its naval power.
Effects of slave trade in Uganda.
a) Positive effects of slave trade.
• It led to introduction of Islamic religion in East Africa.
• It led to development of Kiswahili language and culture.
• It led to expansion of kingdoms.
• It to introduction of new trade items.
• Uganda was known to the outside world.
b) Negative effects of slave trade.
• It led to death of people.
• Families broke up.
• It led to destruction of property.
• It led to hatred between traditional rulers and natives.
• It led to exploitation of Uganda’s resources.
• Many people were displaced from their homes.
• It led to decline of agriculture as people were always at run.
• It increased famine as energetic people who would carryout farming were taken as
slaves.

THE INDIAN TRADERS IN UGANDA.

These came from India.
They came into groups [Link] and Indian coolies.
The Banyans was the major group of Indian traders.
The Banyans used to lend money to the local traders in Uganda.
The Indian coolies were brought to build the Kenya-Uganda railway.
Reasons for the coming of the Indians to Uganda.
❖ They came to find new trade items.
❖ They came to find market for their processed/ manufactured goods.
❖ The Indian coolies came to construct the Uganda railway.

Page 38
Contributions of the Indians to the economic development of Uganda.
• They opened up shops in Uganda [Link] Visram who started up the first shop
in Kampala.
• The Indian coolies built the Kenya–Uganda railway.
• They introduced rupees as a new form of currency.
• The Banyans lent money to the local traders.
• The Indians started sugarcane plantations in Uganda.
• They introduced Rupees as a form of currency.
• They built industries in East Africa e.g. Kakira sugar factory by Madhivan and
Lugazi sugar factory by Mehta.
Note:-
✓ The Rupees was the second form of currency to be used in Uganda.
✓ It replaced the Cowrie shells.

EUROPEAN TRADERS.
This group of traders came from Europe.
European traders carried out their work through the Imperial British East Africa
Company (IBEACO).
IBEACO was formed by Sir William Mackinnon.
It carried out its work in East Africa (in both Uganda and Kenya)
Captain Frederick Lugard was the representative of IBEACO in Uganda.
Reasons why IBEACO was formed.
❖ To carry out trade.
❖ To protect the missionaries.
❖ To maintain British influence in Uganda.
❖ To improve communication and transport
network in Uganda.
Responsibilities of IBEACO in Uganda.
❖ It collected taxes on behalf of the British
government.
❖ It protected the missionaries. Sir William Mackinnon. Capt. Frederick Lugard
❖ It appointed administrators.
❖ It set up a British commercial empire in East Africa.
Note:
✓ Time came and IBEACO withdrew its activities in Uganda. This was because
IBEACO had run bankrupt.
✓ Bishop Alfred Tucker asked for funds from the Church Missionary Society (CMS) to
support the work of IBEACO in Uganda.
✓ Before IBEACO withdrew its activities in Uganda, Sir Gerald Portal was sent to write
a report on its activities.
✓ On 31 March 1893, the IBEACO formally ended its involvement in Uganda.
✓ Missionaries, led by Alfred Tucker, requested the British government to take over
the administration of Uganda in place of the IBEACO, arguing that British
withdrawal would lead to a continuance of the religious civil war.
Reasons why IBEACO ran bankrupt.
❖ It lacked a reliable source of income.
❖ It employed many personnel who needed big pay.
❖ It got involved in political administration which was costly.
❖ It controlled a too large territory.

Page 39
EUROPEAN EXPLORERS IN UGANDA.
An explorer is a person who goes to a place of interest to find out more about it.
Most Explorers who came to Uganda came from Europe.
Most European explorers who came to Uganda wanted to find the source of River Nile
Most European explorers who came to Uganda were sponsored by by the Royal
Geographical Society (RGS).
Most Explorers who came to Uganda used the route through Bagamoyo in Tanzania.
Why most European explorers who came to Uganda entered through Bagamoyo.
❖ There was a direct route from Bagamoyo to Uganda.
❖ The route through Bagamoyo had friendly people.
Qn: Why was it difficult for explorers who travelled to Uganda to pass through Kenya?
Why most European explorers who came to Uganda first went to Zanzibar.
❖ To learn Kiswahili language.
❖ To get permission from the sultan of Zanzibar.
❖ To get porters to carry their supplies.
Reasons for the coming of Explorers to Uganda.
❖ They wanted to find the source of River Nile.
❖ They wanted to study the geography of Uganda.
❖ They wanted to pave way for the coming of the colonialists.
❖ They wanted to open up away for the missionaries.
Famous Explorers who came to Uganda.
▪ John Speke. ▪ Sir Samuel Baker.
▪ James Grant. ▪ Joseph Thomson.
▪ Henry Morton Stanley.
John Speke ❖ John speke was the first European explorer to come to
and Uganda. He made two journeys to Uganda.
Richard Burton. ❖ In the first journey, he travelled with Richard Burton.
(in 1856) They were welcomed by the Sultan of Zanzibar.
(from England) ❖ They were sent by the Royal Geographical Society to
search for the source of river Nile.
❖ They left Zanzibar, via Bagamoyo to Tabora.
❖ From Tabora, they continued westwards and saw lake
Tanganyika.
❖ After realizing that they ahd taken a wrong route, Speke
Speke
and Burton returned to Tabora.
❖ While in Tabora, Richard Burton fell sick and John Speke
Burton left him there. When Speke left Burton at Tabora,he
moved northwards and saw a big water body (lake Victoria)
which he believed to be the source of river Nile.
❖ When he returned to Tabora, he told Burton about his
findings but Burton disagreed and the two returned to
Europe as enemies.

John Speke ❖ Due to the misunderstandings between John Speke and

and Richard Burton, Speke was sent back to search for the
James Grant source of the Nile.
(in 1860) ❖ John Speke made the second journey with James Grant.
(from England)

Page 40
 ❖ When they reached Karagwe, they were welcomed by king
Rumanika. Unfortunately,Grant fell sick and he was left at
Karagwe.
❖ John Speke continued to move northwards until and he
reached the palace of Kabaka Muteesa I at Banda.
❖ Kabaka Muteesa I welcomed him.
❖ John Speke gave Muteesa I gifts which included;
- Rifle (gun).
- Knives.
- Cloths.
❖ On 25th July,1862, John Speke saw the source of River
James Grant
Nile.
❖ He also named the the Ripon falls at the source of River
Nile after Lord Ripon who was the president of Royal
Geographical Society (RGS) by then.
❖ He was later joined by James Grant and the two moved
northwards.
❖ Omukama Kamurasi of Bunyoro stopped them from crossing
his kingdom because he thought that they were going to
take over his land.
Note:-
➢ John Speke and James Grant met Sir Samuel Baker
and his wife in Gondokoro in Southern Sudan in
1863.
➢ They told him that they had seen the source of River
Nile.
Sir Samuel Baker ❖ Sir Samuel Baker tried to find the source of River Nile
and from its mouth.
Jane Baker ❖ After knowing that John Speke had discovered the source
(from England) of River Nile, Sir Samuel Baker reached the palace of
Omukama Kamurasi in Bunyoro.
❖ He become the first European explorer to see Lake
Mwitanzingye and named it Lake Albert after the husband
of Queen Victoria of England.
❖ Mwitanzingye means “killer of locusts”.
❖ He also saw Kabalega falls and named them Murchison falls
after Lord Murchison who was the president of the Royal
Geographical Society by then.
Joseph Thomson ❖ He was sent by the Royal Geographical Society to find the
(from Scotland) shortest route from the East African coast to lake
Victoria.
❖ He was the first European explorer to cross the land of
the Masai and Nandi successfully.
❖ He saw mountain Masaba and named it mountain Elgon.

Page 41
Henry Morton ❖ Stanley came to Africa in three different occasions.
Stanley Stanley’s 1st journey in 1871.
(from Wales) ❖ He came to look for Dr. David Livingstone.
❖ He was sponsored by two newspapers namely;-
- Daily telegraph.
- New York Herald tribune.
Stanley’s 2ndjourney in 1874.
He was sent to prove whether lake Victoria was the source
of River Nile.
❖ He used his canoe he had named Lady Alice to
circumnavigate lake Victoria.
Henry Morton Stanley circumnavigated lake Victoria to
prove whether lake Victoria was the source of River Nile.
❖ In 1875, Henry Morton Stanley reached Kabaka Muteesa
I’s palace and requested him to allow missionaries to come
to Uganda.
❖ On Kabaka’s request, Henry Morton Stanley wrote a letter
on behalf of Kabaka Muteesa I inviting Christian
missionaries to come to Uganda.
❖ The letter was taken by Linant de Bellefonds. And it
appeared in the Daily Telegraph newspaper.
Note:
✓ Linant de Bellefonds arrived in the Kabaka’s palace in
April 1875. This is where he also met Henry Morton
Stanley.
✓ He collaborated with Stanley’s idea of inviting the
Chaille Long missionaries.
✓ Bellefonds was killed in Sudan on 26th August 1875 and
the letter was sent to Charles Gordon, the governor of the
Equatoria province, who sent it to the Queen of England.
Henry Morton Stanley then moved westwards and saw
Mountain Rwenzori and named it “the mountains of the
moon” This was because of the snow on its peak which
glitters like a moon.
❖ He also saw and named lake Edward and lake George.
❖ He then continued westwards through Democratic Republic
of Congo and returned to Europe.
Stanley’s 3rd journey (1887-1890).
❖ He came to rescue Emin Pasha from the Equatorial
province.
Charles Chaille ❖ He was the first European to see lake Kyoga.
Long ❖ He arrived in Buganda in 1874 and became the second
(from America) European explorer to see Lake Victoria.

Page 42
 Routes that were used by explorers to come to Uganda.

Effects of the coming of European explorers to Uganda.

❖ Uganda was made known to the rest of the world.
❖ They renamed physical features e.g. Lake Victoria instead of Nalubaale.
❖ They paved way for the coming of the missionaries and the colonialists.
How exploration work led to colonisation of Uganda.
❖ Explorers made reports about the rich natural resources of Uganda which attracted
the colonialists.
Problems that were faced by the European explorers in Africa.
❖ They moved long and tiresome journeys.
❖ Attacks from dangerous animals.
❖ Shortage of supplies like food, medicine.
❖ Attacks from tropical diseases.
❖ Attacks from hostile people.
❖ Difficulty in communication with the natives.

Page 43
CHRISTIAN MISSIONARIES IN UGANDA.
❖ A missionary is a person who spreads his /her religion in a foreign land.
❖ A Christian missionary is a person who spreads Christianity in a foreign land/
country.
❖ A missionary society is an organisation of people with the interest of teaching a
religion in a foreign country.
❖ A mission station is a place where people are taught about a certain religion.
Reasons for the coming of Christian missionaries to Uganda.
❖ To spread Christianity (main reason)
❖ To spread their culture.
❖ To improve the living conditions of the people of Uganda.
❖ To promote Western education and civilisation.
❖ To suppress the spreading of Islam.
❖ Some came to complete the work of [Link] Livingstone.
❖ To introduce legitimate trade.
Invitation of the Christian missionaries to Uganda.
Kabaka Muteesa I invited the Christian missionaries to Uganda.
Henry Morton Stanley wrote a letter on behalf of Kabaka Muteesa I inviting the
Christian missionaries to Uganda.
This letter was written and sent in 1875 to Queen Victoria of England asking her
to allow missionaries to come and spread Christianity in Buganda.
The letter was taken by Linant de Bellefonds.
Reasons why Kabaka Muteesa I invited the Christian Missionaries.
• He wanted them to teach his people how to read and write.
• He wanted them to spread Christianity in his kingdom.
• He wanted them to bring him guns for protection against his enemies.
• To get trade partners.
Main groups of Christian missionaries that came to Africa.
• Protestant missionaries
• Catholic missionaries.

Alexander Mackay The First printing press Father Simon Lourdel

that was introduced by (Mapeera)
Alexander Mackay

Page 44
THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES.
This was the first group of missionaries to come to Uganda.
They came from Scotland, Germany and England.
The Protestant missionaries to Uganda were mainly sponsored by the Church
missionary Society (CMS).
Note:-The Church Missionary Society (CMS) sponsored the journeys of the protestant
missionaries who came to Uganda.
The first group of protestant missionaries arrived in Uganda on 31st July, 1887.
These were;-
- Rev CT Wilson.
- Shergold Smith.
- O’Neil.
Alexander Mackay.
The first group of protestant missionaries to Uganda was led by Alexander Mackay
who joined them later in 1878.
Mackay was a teacher, a builder and a carpenter.
Alexander Mackay had his station at Nateete.
He taught practical and vocational skills like carpentry.
Importance of the printing press to the early missionaries.
• The printing press was used to print reading materials.
• It was use to print prayer books.
➢ Note:-In 1879, other protestant missionaries comprising Litch Field, CW Pearson
and Dr. Felkin also came to Uganda.
Other protestant missionaries in Uganda.
Missionary Contribution(s)
Dr. Albert Cook • He built Mengo hospital.(the first hospital in Uganda and
East Africa in 1897)
• He treated people suffering from sleeping sickness on the
shores of lake Victoria.
Kenneth Borup • He introduced the fast growing cotton seeds in Uganda in
1903.
This cotton was called the American upland cotton.
Robert Ashe • He introduced the first bicycle in Uganda.
Bishop Alfred • He 45obilized funds from Europe to support the activities
Tucker of IBEACo, when it had run bankrupt.
Bishop Hannington. • He was murdered by chief Luba in Busoga on the orders
of Kabaka Mwanga.
• He was murdered for using a wrong route to enter into
Buganda (the Eastern route which the Baganda called the
back door)
• They believed that any white man who enters into Buganda
through the back door would overthrow the kabaka.

Page 45
 Apollo Kivebulaya • He was a Muganda missionary.
• He spread Christianity in areas of Tooro and Eastern
parts of Democratic Republic of Congo.
• He is sometimes referred to as the "apostle to the
pygmies" for his work among the Bambuti people of the
Ituri forest in Eastern Congo.
• He is considered the principal pioneer of the Anglican
church in the Belgian Congo.

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONARIES.

This was the second group of christian missionaries to come to Uganda.
They introduced the Catholic faith in Uganda.
Examples of Roman catholic missionaries who came to Uganda.
• Fr. Simon Lourdel
• Bro. Amans Delmas
• Fr. Leon Barbot
• Fr. Girault Lodovic.
These came from Italy, France, and
England.
Groups of Roman catholic missionaries that [Link] Lourdel
came to East Africa.
• The White fathers from France.
• The Holy Ghost fathers from
France.
• The Mill Hill fathers from England.
• The Verona fathers from Italy.
The first Roman Catholic missionarties to Uganda
The White fathers.
They were the first Roman catholic
missionaries to come to Uganda.
They were sent by Cardinal lavengeric from
Algeria.
They were led by father Simon Lourdel (father
Mapeera) and Brother Amans Delmas.
They arrived in Uganda on 17th February,1879.
They were later joined by Fr. Leon Livinhac.
The Mill hill fathers.
They built Namilyango college in 1902. It was
the first boarding to be built by Christian
missionaries in Uganda.
Rubaga cathedral is one of the churches
They arrived in Uganda in 1895. They included,
that was built by the missionaries.
Bishop Hanthon, Fr. T. Matthias, Fr. J.K
Kestes.

Page 46
The Verona Fathers.
They arrived in Uganda in 1910. They had the
mission stations in Northern Uganda ie. in Moroto
and Gulu.
Reasons why some Africans accepted Christianity.
▪ They wanted to learn how to read and write.
▪ They expected to get gifts from the missionaries.
▪ Some of them wanted to get protection against
their enemies.
Problems faced by the Christian missionaries in
Uganda.
▪ Difficulty in communication with the natives. Namirembe cathedral was built
by the protestant missionaries
▪ Opposition from hostile people.
▪ Attacks from wild animals.
▪ They walked long and tiresome distances.
▪ Opposition from the Arabs.
▪ Attacks from tropical diseases.
▪ Shortage of supplies like medicine.

Effects for the coming of Christian missionaries to Uganda.

(Contributions of the Christian missionaries in Uganda)
a) Positive effects.
❖ They spread Christianity in Uganda.
Gayaza High School
❖ They introduced modern farming methods.
❖ They stopped slave trade.
❖ They built churches eg. Lubaga, Namirembe etc
❖ They introduced modern drugs.
❖ They built schools eg. Namilyango College in 1902, Gayaza High school by the
CMS in 1904, Mengo High School by the CMS in 1898, King’s College Budo by the
CMS in 1906, [Link]’s College Kisubi by the White fathers in 1906 etc.
❖ They built hospitals eg. Mengo hospital, Nsambya hospital, Rubaga hospital, Lacor
hospital etc.
❖ They discouraged negative cultural practices.
❖ They introduced modern means of transport [Link] Ashe who introduced the
first bicycle in Uganda.
❖ They introduced new crops [Link] by Kenneth Borup.
❖ They taught Africans how to read and write/ introduced formal education.
❖ They taught people practical skills like carpentry, building and agriculture.
Note:
✓ Formal education is the type of education that replaced informal education.
✓ Formal education involved Reading, Writing and Arithmetic (3Rs).

Page 47
 b) Negative effects.
❖ Missionary work caused divisions among people according to religious sects.
❖ They led to the coming of colonialists in Uganda.
❖ They led to religious wars.
❖ They preached against African Traditional Religion (ATR).
❖ They undermined the culture of the people of Uganda.
❖ It retarded the development African technology.
How missionary work led to the colonisation of Uganda.
❖ Missionary work caused divisions among people which weakened societies in Uganda.
❖ Missionary teachings softened the hearts of the people of Uganda which made
them warmly welcome the colonialists.
❖ Missionaries called their home governments for protection in case of attacks.
❖ Missionaries acted as interpreters for colonialists and the people of Uganda.
Why Kabaka Muteesa I turned agaist the Christian missionaries.
✓ They did not bring him guns as he expected.
✓ They preached against African culture.

PERSECUTION OF THE EARLY CHRISTIAN CONVERTS IN UGANDA.

A Martyr is a person who is dies for his/ her faith in God.
The Uganda Martyrs are a group of 23 Anglican and 22 Catholic converts
to Christianity in the historical kingdom of Buganda, now part of Uganda, who
were executed between 31 January 1885 and 27 January 1887.
They were killed on orders of Mwanga II, the Kabaka (King) of Buganda.
The deaths took place at a time when there was a three-way religious struggle
for political influence at the Buganda royal court.
Kabaka Mwanga II succeeded to the throne in 1884. He was concerned at the
growing influence of Christianity and the rise of a new class of officials, distinct
from the traditional territorial chiefs, who were educated, had a religious
orientation, and wished to reform Ganda society.
A year after becoming king,he ordered the execution of Yusufu Rugarama, Makko
Kakumba and Nuwa Serwanga, who had converted to Christianity.
On 29 October 1885 he had the incoming Anglican Bishop James Hannington killed
at Chief Luba’s fort in Busoga on the orders of Kabaka Mwanga because he had
used a wrong route to enter into Buganda.
The Baganda had a belief that any white man who enters into Buganda through the
back door is coming to overthrow the kabaka.
Mwanga instructed the killing of all the young men who disobeyed him – partly to
satisfy the demands of the older chiefs. Twenty-two of the men, who had
converted to Catholicism, were burned alive at Namugongo in 1886.
Mwanga summoned the pages and asked those who prayed to stand to one side.
These, most of whom were between 15 and 30 years old, were then taken on a
long journey to execution by being burnt alive.

Page 48
 Monument at Munyonyo Martyrs Martyrdom of Andrew Kaggwa
Shrine marking the spot from where the
martyrs walked for death

CHRISTIAN UGANDA MARTYRS

No. Martyr’s Name Place of Clan Religion Martyred
Birth Date Place Manner
1. Dismembered
Kakumba Makko Buganda Ffumbe Anglican Jan 31, 1885 Busega and Burned
2. Dismembered
Rugarama Yusuf Ankole Anglican Jan 31, 1885 Busega and Burned
3. Dismembered
Sserwanga Nuwa Buganda Ngeye Anglican Jan 31, 1885 Busega and Burned
4. Beheaded and
Balikuddembe Y. Mukasa Buganda Kayozi Catholic Nov 15, 1885 Nakivubo Burned
5.
Mukasa Musa Buganda Ffumbe Anglican May 25, 1886 Munyonyo Speared
6.
Kaggwa Anderea Bunyoro Catholic May 26, 1886 Munyonyo Beheaded
7. Beheaded and
Ngondwe Ponsiano Buganda Nnyange Catholic May 26, 1886 Ttakajjunge Dismembered
8.
Ssebuggwawo Denis Buganda Musu Catholic May 26, 1886 Munyonyo Beheaded
9.
Bazzekuketta Antanansio Buganda Nkima Catholic May 27, 1886 Nakivubo Dismembered
10.
Gonza Gonzaga Busoga Mpologoma Catholic May 27, 1886 Lubowa Beheaded
11.
Mbwa Eriya Buganda Ndiga Anglican May 27, 1886 Mengo Castrated
12.
Muddu-aguma Buganda Anglican May 27, 1886 Mengo Castrated
13.
Mulumba Matiya Busoga Lugave Catholic May 27, 1886 Old Kampala Dismembered
14.
Muwanga Daudi Buganda Ngonge Anglican May 27, 1886 Namanve Castrated
15.
Kayizzi Kibuuka Buganda Mmamba Anglican May 31, 1886 Mityana Castrated
16. Speared and
Mawaggali Nowa Buganda Ngabi Catholic May 31, 1886 Mityana torn by wild
dogs.
17.
Mayanja Kitoogo Buganda Ffumbe Anglican May 31, 1886 Mityana Castrated
18.
Muwanga Buganda Nvuma Anglican May 31, 1886 Mityana Castrated
19.
Lwanga Karoli Buganda Ngabi Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
20.
Baanabakintu Lukka Buganda Mmamba Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
21.
Buuzabalyawo Yakobo Buganda Ngeye Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
22.
Gyaviira Buganda Mmamba Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
23.
Kibuuka Ambrosio Buganda Lugave Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
24.
Kiriggwajjo Anatoli Bunyoro Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
25.
Kiriwawanvu Mukasa Buganda Ndiga Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
26.
Kiwanuka Achileo Buganda Lugave Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned

Page 49
 27.
Kizito Buganda Mmamba Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
28.
Ludigo Mukasa Adolofu Toro Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
29.
Mugagga Buganda Ngo Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
30.
Sserunkuuma Bruno Buganda Ndiga Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
31.
Tuzinde Mbaga Buganda Mmamba Catholic June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
32.
Kadoko Alexanda Buganda Ndiga Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
33.
Kifamunnyanja Buganda Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
34.
Kiwanuka Giyaza Buganda Mpeewo Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
35.
Kizza Frederick Buganda Ngabi Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
36.
Kwabafu Buganda Mmamba Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
37.
Lwakisiga Mukasa Buganda Ngabi Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
38.
Lwanga Buganda Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
39.
Mubi-azaalwa Buganda Mbwa Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
40.
Munyagabyangu Robert Buganda Mmamba Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
41.
Muwanga Njigija Buganda Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
42.
Nakabandwa Danieri Buganda Mmamba Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
43.
Walukagga Nuwa Buganda Kasimba Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
44.
Wasswa Buganda Mmamba Anglican June 3, 1886 Namugongo Burned
45.
Muzeeyi Jean-Marie Buganda Mbogo Catholic Jan 27, 1887 Mengo Beheaded
46.

Note:-
✓ When commemorating the martyrs of Uganda, the Church of
England includes Archbishop Janani Luwum, who was
murdered in 1977 by Idi Amin's henchmen; they also
commemorate Luwum separately on 17 February.
✓ In 2014, Uganda celebrated 50 years since the Uganda
Martyrs were canonised and elevated to sainthood by Pope
Paul VI on 18 October 1964.
✓
The Munyonyo Martyrs Shrine is a thanksgiving
Archibishop Janan Luwum
monument for their canonisation.

RELIGIOUS WARS IN BUGANDA

In September 1888, Mwanga planned to get rid of remaining Christian and Muslim
leaders by leaving them to starve on an island in crocodile-infested Lake
Victoria. Word of his plan leaked out and a rebellion by Christians and Muslims
together brought Mwanga's brother Kiweewa to the throne.
In October 1888, the Muslims seized power, expelled the Christian leaders and,
when Kiweewa refused to be circumcised, deposed and killed him, replacing him
with another brother, Kalema.
In December 1888, Mwanga won support from Christians and in April 1889
advanced against the Buganda capital. He was defeated, but the Christian forces,
led by the Protestant chief Apollo Kaggwa, retook the capital, enabling Mwanga to
enter it triumphantly on 11 October 1889.
The Muslims took refuge in the neighbouring kingdom of Bunyoro, which helped
them to return victoriously in November 1889, but they suffered a decisive
defeat in February 1890 and withdrew again to Bunyoro.

Page 50
 In 1888, Britain authorised the Imperial British East Africa Company to
administer the East African territory assigned to Britain in its 1886 treaty with
Germany.
In November 1889, Mwanga asked the Company's agent Frederick Jackson for
help. Jackson hesitated to accept the request, because he had been given orders
not to enter Buganda.
[Link] Peters, an agent of the German East Africa company (GEACo), learning of
Mwanga's appeal, decided to respond to it. He arrived at Mengo, Mwanga's new
capital, a fortnight after the February 1890 defeat of the Muslims. Since these
still presented a threat, Mwanga accepted his offer of a treaty.
The agreement that Peters made with Mwanga was nullified by the 1 July 1890
treaty between Britain and Germany, which extended inland the line of division
between their areas of influence in East Africa, leaving Buganda in the British
sphere.
The Imperial British East Africa Company (IBEACO) sent Frederick Lugard, its
military administrator, to Mengo, where in December 1890 he got Mwanga to
accept for a period of two years an agreement with the Company. This agreement
was advantageous for Mwanga when the Muslims in Bunyoro made another attempt
to recover power.
Friction between the Catholic and the Protestant parties led to fighting in January
1892 in Mengo.
Lugard supported the Protestants against the stronger Catholic side in the
fighting, forcing Mwanga and the Catholics to flee. Lugard managed to persuade
Mwanga to return from German territory, where he had taken refuge, to Mengo
on 30 March 1892 and to make a new treaty. This treaty assigned separate areas
to Protestants (the largest area), Catholics and Muslims (only a small area);
Mwanga himself nominally became a Protestant.
With the aid of the Church Missionary Society, which used the deaths of their
martyrs to win broad public support in Britain for acquiring Uganda, Lugard then
successfully dissuaded Prime Minister William Ewart Gladstone and his cabinet
from abandoning Uganda. The powers of the company were transferred to the
British Crown on 1 April 1893 and on 27 August 1894, Mwanga accepted Buganda
being made a British protectorate.
However, on 6 July 1897 he declared war on the British. Defeated on 20 July
in Buddu (in today's Masaka District), an area assigned to Catholics in the 1892
treaty, he again fled to German East Africa (Tanzania). He was
declared deposed on 9 August. After a failed attempt to recover his kingdom, he
was exiled in 1899 to the Seychelles, where he was received into the Anglican
Church. He died in 1903, aged 35.
Causes of religious wars.
❖ Political struggle by different religious groups.
❖ Struggle for converts among religious groups.
❖ Kabaka Mwanga wanted to get rid of foreign religions.

Page 51
COLONIAL ADMINISTRATORS IN UGANDA.
Colonialism is the practice by which a powerful / superior country controls a weaker /
inferior country.
A colonialist is a person who controls an inferior country on behalf of his home country.
A colony is a country which is controlled and developed by a powerful country with an aim
of having permanent settlement.
A protectorate is a country which is controlled and protected by a powerful country for
economic gains with no aim of having permanent settlement.
Reasons for the coming of the colonialists to Uganda.
❖ They wanted to get raw materials for their home industries.
❖ They wanted to invest their surplus capital.
❖ They wanted to find market for their processed goods.
❖ The desire for political pride.
EGYPT ATTEMPTS TO COLONISE UGANDA.
The first country that attempted to colonise Uganda was Egypt.
Egypt wanted to have full control over the flow of River Nile from its source.
Khedive Ismael of Egypt appointed governors to help him establish Egyptian rule in
the Equatorial province.
Equatorial Province was an area made up of Southern part of Sudan and Northern
Uganda.
Governors of the Equatorial province.
▪ Sir Samuel Baker.
▪ Charles Gordon
▪ Emin Pasha
Sir Samuel Baker.
Sir Samuel Baker (in 1870) was the first
governor of the Equatorial province.
He built Fort Patiko in Northern Uganda
Charles Gordon Emin Pasha
in 1872 for protection against his
enemies.
He protected the people of Northern Uganda from the Khartoumers who were
slave traders from Egypt and Sudan.
Charles Gordon
Charles Gordon (in 1874) was appointed as the 2nd governor of the Equatorial
province replacing Sir Samuel Baker.
Gordon built fort Mruli near Masindi.
He was more successful in creating additional trading posts in this area.
In 1876, his views crashed with those of the Egyptian governor of Khartoum
forcing him to go back to London.
Emin Pasha
In 1878, Gordon was succeeded by the Chief Medical Officer of the Equatorial
province Mehemet Emin Pasha originally known as Eduard Schnitzer.
Pasha built Fort Wadelai in the Equatorial province.
Pasha made his headquarters in Lado (now in South Sudan)
He faced Mahdi revolt in Southern Sudan.
Pasha managed to request assistance from Britain via Buganda.

Page 52
 He was later rescued by Henry Morton Stanley and Emin Pasha was the last
governor of the Equatorial Province.
In 1898, the Mahdist state was overthrown by the Anglo-Egyptian force led by
the British Field Marshal Lord Kitchener and the Equatorial was administered by
the British.

THE SCRAMBLE FOR AND PARTITION OF AFRICA.

❖ Scramble for Africa was the struggle among European countries to have territories
in Africa.
❖ Partition of Africa was the peaceful sharing of African countries amongst
European countries.
European countries which scrambled for African territories.
• Great Britain • Portugal • Belgium
• France • Spain
• Germany • Italy
Reasons for scramble for Africa (Why European countries wanted colonies in Africa)
❖ They wanted to get raw materials for their home industries.
❖ They wanted to invest their surplus capital.
❖ They wanted to find market for their processed goods.
❖ To get more space for resettling excess population.
❖ The desire for political pride.
The BERLIN CONFERENCE OF 1884
This was a meeting in which European colonial powers discussed the partition of
Africa.
The conference was held in Berlin, Germany.
The Berlin conference was chaired by Chancellor Otto
Von Bismarck, the Prime minister of Germany by then.
It was held purposely to find peaceful means of
partitioning Africa (sharing African countries amongst
European powers).
Effects of Partition of Africa.
❖ It led to creation of new states.
❖ Africans lost their independence.
❖ Some people lost their historical origin.
Chancellor Otto Von Bismarck
❖ It led to separation of communities.
✓ Note: -As a result of partition of Africa, Uganda and Kenya were given to
Britain while Tanzania, Rwanda and Burundi were given to Germany.
Examples of the early European colonialists who came to Uganda.
▪ Captain Frederick Lugard.
▪ Sir Gerald Portal.
▪ Sir Harry Johnston.
Methods which were used by the colonialists to establish their rule in Uganda.
❖ Through signing of treaties. ❖ Use of trading companies [Link].
❖ Use of military force. ❖ Through missionary work.
❖ They used collaborators eg. Semei Kakungulu, Nuwa Mbaguta.

Page 53
UGANDA UNDER THE BRITISH COLONIAL RULE.
Uganda was colonised by Britain.
Uganda uses English as her official language because she was colonized by the British
who speak English.
Uganda is a member of the Commonwealth of Nations since she was colonised by the
British.
The British established their rule in Uganda through a trading company called
IBEACO. This company was represented by by Captain Frederick Lugard.
Captain Frederick Lugard as a representative of IBEACO in Uganda.
Frederick Lugard arrived in Uganda in 1890 as a
representative of IBEACO.
He built Fort Edward at Old Kampala hill where he raised the
company’s flag. (IBEACO flag).
He signed an agreement with Kabaka Mwanga to bring Buganda
under the control of [Link] agreement was also allowing
missionaries to move freely in Buganda, and also stopped
Buganda from signing treaties with other European countries.
He signed a treaty of friendship with Omugabe Ntare of Capt. Frederick Lugard
Ankole in 1891.
He restored Omukama Kasagama of Tooro onto his throne.
Lugard brought the Sudanese soldiers who had been left behind by Emin Pasha in the
Equatorial province to Buganda to help him in maintaining peace.
Note:
✓ The Sudanese soldiers staged a mutiny in 1897 against [Link].
✓ A mutiny is a rebellion staged by armed forces
against their officers.
Why the Sudanese soldiers staged a mutiny.
- They were underpaid.
- They were underfed. Bishop Alfred
Tucker
- They were tired of fighting.
- They wanted their living conditions to be
improved.
✓ On 31 March 1893, the IBEACO formally ended its
involvement in Uganda.
✓ Missionaries, led by Alfred Tucker, requested the British government to take
over the administration of Uganda in place of the IBEACO, arguing that British
withdrawal would lead to a continuance of the religious civil war.
Sir Gerald Portal.
He was sent to study the political situation in Uganda.
Sir Gerald Portal was sent to Uganda to write a report on the activities of IBEACO.
He raised the British flag (union Jack).
He built Fort Portal in Kabarole and Fort Alice in Entebbe.
He recommended Uganda to be a British Protectorate.
Protectorate is a country under the protection of another country.
Portal established a settlement between the French and British Missionaries in
Uganda.
On 1 April, 1893, Portal hauled down/ lowered the flag of the Imperial British East
Africa Company at Mengo (the Kabaka's residence) and hoisted the Union Jack.
On 29 May 1893, he signed a treaty with Mwanga II, the Kabaka.

Page 54
 Portal returned to Britain and recommended the declaration
of Uganda as a protectorate. He died from typhoid fever in
London on 25 January 1894, at the age of 36.
On 18 June 1894, Uganda was declared a British
Protectorate. In this case, it is therefore important to note
that General Portal never declared Uganda as a British
protectorate. The declaration was made by Lord Rosebery
five months after Portal's death.
The town of Fort Portal in Western Uganda, where Portal
had his base, is named after him. Sir Gerarl Portal

BRITISH COLONIAL ADMINISTRATORS IN UGANDA.

• Frederick Lugard (26 Dec 1890 – May 1892)
• Sir Gerald Portal (1 Apr 1893 – 30 May 1893)
• James Ronald Leslie MacDonald (30 May 1893 – 4 Nov 1893) (acting administrator)
British Commissioners of Uganda (1893–1910)
• Sir Henry Edward Colville (4 Nov 1893 – 10 May 1894)
• Frederick Jackson (10 May 1894 – 24 Aug 1894)
• Ernest James Berkeley (24 Aug 1894 – Dec 1899)
• Sir Harry Johnston (Dec 1899 – Nov 1901)
• Sir James Sadler (1 January 1902 – 20 Nov 1907)
• Sir Henry Hesketh Bell (20 Nov 1907 – 31 Jan 1910) Henry colville Sir Harry Johnston
• Sir Harry Cordeaux (1 Feb 1910 – 18 Oct 1910)
British Governors of Uganda (1910–1962)
• Sir Harry Cordeaux (1910–1911)
• Sir Frederick Jackson (1911–1918)
• Sir Robert Coryndon (1918–1922)
• Sir Geoffrey Archer (1922–1925) Sir Hesketh Bell Sir Robert Coryndon
• Sir William Gowers (1925–1932)
• Sir Bernard Henry Bourdillon (1932–1935)
• Sir Philip Mitchell (1935–1940)
• Sir Charles Dundas (1940–1945)
• Sir John Hathorn Hall (1945–1952)
• Sir Andrew Cohen (1952–1957)
• Sir Frederick Crawford (1957–1961) Sir Philip Mitchell Sir John Hathorn Hall
• Sir Walter Coutts (1961–1962)

❖ Captain Frederick Lugard.

✓ He was the representative of IBEACO in Uganda.
❖ Colonel Henry Colville
✓ He brought Bunyoro under British rule
❖ Sir Harry Johnston
✓ He signed the 1900 Buganda agreement on behalf of the British protectorate
government.
❖ Sir Hesketh Bell
✓ He encouraged the growing of cash crops in Uganda.
✓ He linked the railway line from Jinja to Namasagali.

Page 55
 ✓ He introduced the first ford car in Uganda.
✓ He encouraged road construction in Uganda.
✓ He established steamers on Lake Victoria.
❖ Sir Frederick Jackson
✓ He governed Uganda during the first world war
✓ The building of Mulago hospital started during his time.
✓ He stopped Lamogi rebellion
❖ Sir Robert Coryndon
✓ He formed the Legislative Council (LEGCO) in Uganda in 1921.
❖ Sir Geoffrey Archer
✓ He opened up Makerere college
✓ He promoted education by building schools
❖ Sir William Gowers
✓ A department of education was set up by the government during his time/ term of
office.
❖ Sir Bernald Bourdillon
✓ He supported the establishment of more schools.
❖ Sir Philip Mitchell
✓ He promoted higher education in Uganda.
✓ He turned Makerere college into a university.
❖ Sir Charles Dundas Sir
✓ He governed Uganda during the second world war Andrew
Cohen
✓ He drew the development plan for Uganda
❖ Sir John Hathon Hall
✓ He stopped many riots against colonial rule in Uganda.
✓ The first three ugandans on the LEGCO were nominated during his term of office.
❖ Sir Andrew Cohen
✓ Owen falls dam was completed in his term of office
✓ Radio Uganda was opened during his term of office
✓ Nyanza Textile Industries Limited (NYTIL) was built during his term
✓ The construction of the parliamentary building started during his term of office.
✓ He exiled kabaka Muteesa II to Britain in 1953
Reasons why kabaka Muteesa II was exiled.
❖ He rejected the proposed East African federation.
❖ He demanded Buganda’s independence from Uganda.
Note:
➢ Kabaka Muteesa II rejected the proposed East African Federation because he feared
to lose Buganda’s land to the British (White settlers)
➢ The exiling of Kabaka Muteesa II to Britain led to the Kabaka crisis of 1953 in
Buganda.
➢ The Kabaka crisis was a time when there were many riots in Buganda against the British
colonialists.
➢ In order to enable the return of the kabaka from exile, The Namirembe Agreement
of 1955 was signed.

Page 56
 ➢ The Namirembe Agreement was signed by Keith Hankock on behalf of the British
and Micheal Kintu on behalf of Buganda kingdom.
❖ Sir Frederick Crawford
✓ He organised the first general elections in Uganda.
✓ The construction of the parliamentary building was
completed during his term of office.
✓ The government health department was set up during
his term of office.
❖ Sir Walter Coutts
✓ He was the last British governor in Uganda
✓ He granted Uganda her independence. Sir Walter Coutts
Effects of the coming of the of the colonialists to Uganda.
Political effects Positive ❖ The people of Uganda learnt new leadership skills.
❖ The boundaries of Uganda were defined.
❖ New systems of administration were introduced in
Uganda.
Negative ❖ The people of Uganda lost their independence to
the colonialists.
❖ The people of Uganda were denied political rights.
❖ Traditional leaders lost their powers.
Social effects Positive ❖ Formal education was introduced.
❖ English language was introduced in different parts
of Uganda.
❖ Many roads were built in Uganda.
❖ Many schools were built in Uganda.
❖ Hospitals were built in different parts of Uganda.
Negative ❖ It led to loss of culture.
Economic effects Positive ❖ It led to development of towns and trading centres.
❖ Many cash crops were introduced in Africa.
❖ It led to development of infrastructure like roads,
industries.
❖ New forms of currency were introduced.
Negative ❖ Heavy taxes were imposed on the people of
Uganda.
❖ African local industries collapsed.

Testing Exercise.
1. Name the first group of foreigners to come to Uganda.
2. State the main reason for the coming of the Arab traders to Uganda.
3. How were the dhows useful to the easrly traders who came to Uganda?
4. Why is Ahmed Bin Ibrahim remembered in the history of Uganda?
5. How were the monsoon winds helpful to the early Arab traders to Uganda?
6. Which type of cattle did the Arabs introduce into Uganda?
7. How did the Swahili come into existence in East Africa?
8. State any three economic contributioins of the Arabs in Uganda.
9. Give any two reasons why Islam took so long to be spread in Uganda.
10. Mention any two ways the slaves were obtained in Uganda during the slave trade.

Page 57
11. What name is given to the group of slave traders from Egypt and Sudan who used to raid
Northern Uganda?
12. Why was Sir Samuel Baker liked by the people of Acholi?
13. Mention any two steps that were taken to bring slave trade to an end.
14. What role did [Link] Livingstone play towards ending slave trade?
15. Give any two ways slave trade negatively affected the people of East Africa.
16. State any two ways the Indians promoted economic development in Uganda.
17. Write IBEACO in full.
18. How was Sir William Mackinnon related to IBEACO?
19. Give any two reasons why IBEACO was formed.
20. Mention any two reasons why IBEACO ran bankrupt.
21. Name the Christian missionary who mobilsed funds from Europe to support the work of
IBEACO in East Africa.
22. Which physical feature attracted most European explorers to Uganda?
23. Why did most early explorers who came to Uganda first go to Zanzibar?
24. Name any four famous European explorers who came to Uganda.
25. What role did the Royal Geographical Society (RGS) play towards promoting exploration work
in Uganda?
26. Name the first European explorer to see each of the following features;
(i) Lake Victoria
(ii) The source of River Nile
(iii) Lake Albert and Murchison falls.
(iv) Mountain Rwenzori and lake Edward
27. Why did Henry Morton Stanley perform his second journey to Africa?
28. How did H.M Stanley prove that lake Victoria was the source of river Nile?
29. State any three problems that were faced by the early European explorers in Uganda.
30. Give any two reasons why kabaka Muteesa I invited Christian missionaries to Buganda.
31. How did Kenneth Borup promote economic development in Uganda?
32. Name the organisation which funded most protestant missionaries to Uganda?
33. Give any one way the printing press which was introduced by Alexander Mackay was helpful to
the missionaries in Uganda.
34. Name the Muganda missionary who spread Christianity in Tooro and Eastern parts of DRC.
35. Give two ways Dr. Albert Cook promoted the development of the health sector in Uganda.
36. State any four positive contributions of the Christian missionaries in Uganda.
37. Give one way the coming of the Christian missionaries paved way for colonization of Uganda.
38. Name the place where most of the Uganda martyrs met their death.
39. Which African country attempted to colonise Uganda?
40. How did Sir Samuel Baker help to end slave trade in Northern Uganda?
41. Give any two reasons for the coming of the colonialisdts to Uganda.
42. Mention any two methods the British colonialists used to establish their rule in Uganda.
43. Mention any two systems of administration that were used by the British colonialists in
Uganda.
44. Name the British official who recommended Uganda to be a British protectorate.
45. Give any two ways Semei Kakungulu promoted development in Eastern Uganda.
46. Name any three colonial collaborators in Uganda.
47. Give any two ways Sir Hesketh Bell promoted development in Uganda.
48. Why was Sir Edward Muteesa II exiled to Britain by Sir Andrew Cohen?
49. Name the last colonial governor in Uganda.
50. How did Sir Philip Mitchell promote higher education in Uganda?

Page 58
TOPIC 8: HOW UGANDA BECAME A NATION.
A nation is a group of people with the same historical background living in the same
area under one government
Types of nations
▪ Heterogeneous nation.
▪ Monolithic nation.
Heterogenous nations are nations where people speak different languages and have
different cultures.
Such nations find it difficult to have a have national language. This is because they
are multi-lingual.
Uganda is a multilingual nation/ Heterogeneous nation.
Uganda has no national language because she has many tribes which speak different
languages.
A Monolithic nation is a type of a nation where almost all people speak the same
language and have the same cultures eg Rwanda.

COLONIAL AGREEMENTS WHICH WERE SIGNED TO MAKE UGANDA A NATION

▪ The 1894 protectorate treaty.
▪ The 1900 Buganda Agreement.
▪ The 1900 Tooro Agreement.
▪ The 1901 Ankole Agreement.
▪ The Bunyoro Agreement of 1933.
(i) The 1894 Protectorate treaty
➢ It was the first colonial agreement to be signed in Uganda.
➢ It was signed between kabaka Mwanga and Sir Gerald Portal.
➢ It was known as the protectorate treaty because the British agreed to protectorate
Buganda and the entire Uganda from other colonial powers.

(ii) The 1900 Buganda Agreement

➢ The 1900 Buganda Agreement was signed between Buganda kingdom and the British
protectorate government
➢ It was signed to strengthen British Authority over Buganda kingdom
➢ By the time this agreement was signed, Kabaka Daudi Chwa II was the king but was
still an infant
➢ By the time of the Buganda Agreement, Kabaka Mwanga had been exiled by the
British to Seychelles island in Indian ocean.
Signatories of the 1900 Buganda agreement.
▪ Sir Harry Johnston (on behalf of the British Protectorate government).
▪ Sir Apollo Kaggwa (on behalf of Buganda kingdom).
Note:
✓ Kabaka Mwanga was unable to sign the 1900 Buganda agreement because he
was in exile
✓ Kabaka Daudi Chwa II was unable to sign the 1900 Buganda agreement because
he was still an infant/ young
✓ Kabaka Daudi Chwa ruled Buganda with the help of the regents.
✓ A Regent is a person who is appointed to rule on behalf of an infant king.
Regents of Kabaka Daudi Chwa.
▪ Sir Apollo Kaggwa ▪ Stanslas Mugwanya ▪ Zakaria Kisingiri

Page 59
Terms of the 1900 Buganda Agreement
▪ Land
▪ Governance
▪ Taxation
Recommendations of the 1900 Buganda Agreement.
❖ Gun and hut taxes were to be introduced.
❖ Buganda land was to be divided into crown land and mailo land.
❖ Kabaka’s powers were to be reduced and added to the lukiiko.
❖ Kabaka’s title of His Majesty was to be changed to His Highness.
❖ Buganda kingdom was to be enlarged and divided into 20 counties.
❖ The number of members on the Lukiiko was to be increased.
Note:
✓ Mailo land was given to the kabaka and his chiefs while crown land was given to
the British protectorate government.
Why the British colonialists had to be given the crown land.
✓ To get land for building schools, hospitals, churches, administrative offices etc.
Effects of the 1900 Buganda Agreement
❖ Gun and hut taxes were introduced
❖ Buganda land was divided into crown land and mailo land
❖ Kabaka’s powers were reduced and given to the lukiiko
❖ Kabaka’s title of His Majesty was changed to His Highness
❖ Buganda kingdom was enlarged and divided into 20 counties
❖ The number of members on the Lukiiko was increased.

(iii) Tooro Agreement of 1900

➢ The Agreement was signed between omukama Kasagama of Tooro and Sir Gerald
Portal on behalf of the British.
➢ This Agreement made Tooro a British protectorate.
➢ The agreement led to the introduction of hut and gun taxes in Tooro land
Effects of the 1900 Tooro Agreement.
❖ Hut and gun taxes were introduced.
❖ Crown land was set aside and become part of the British government.
❖ Tooro became part of Buganda protectorate.
❖ Tooro was officially separated from Bunyoro.
❖ Omukama was recognised as the traditional ruler of Tooro.
❖ Tooro boundaries were defined and demarcated.

(iv) Bunyoro Agreement of 1933

➢ It was signed between Sir Bernard Henry Bourdillon on behalf of the British
protectorate government and Omukama Tito Gafabusa Winyi II.
➢ It was signed to strengthen British rule in Bunyoro region.

(v) The 1901 Ankole Agreement

➢ It was signed between Omugabe Kahaya of Ankole and Sir Fredrick Jackson on behalf
of the British
➢ In this agreement, hut and gun taxes were introduced.
➢ The counties of Igara, Kajara, Bahweju, and Bunyaruguru were taken away from
Bunyoro and added to Ankole

Page 60
Effects of the 1901 Ankole Agreement
❖ Ankole kingdom was enlarged. eg Buhweju, Igara, Kajara and Bunyaruguru were added
to it.
❖ Hut and gun taxes were introduced.
❖ Ankole became part of Uganda protectorate

EVOLUTION OF UGANDA’S BOUNDARIES

During the fixing of Uganda’s boundaries, some parts/ places of other countries
were added to Uganda and others were taken away from Uganda.
At one time, Uganda extended from the Western rift valley to the Eastern rift
valley.
The area became a British protectorate in 1894.
The modern boundaries of Uganda took shape through changes that ran from 1890
to 1926.
The name of Uganda was derived from the ancient kingdom of Buganda.
THE EVOLUTION OF UGANDA’S BOUNDARIES.

Nyanza province:
➢ It was transferred from Uganda to Kenya in 1902
➢ It was transferred to bring the Uganda railway under one administration
➢ The British wanted to put the Nandi and the Masai under one government to be
controlled easily.
West Nile
➢ It was transferred from Belgian Congo (D.R.C) to Uganda in 1914.
➢ The British wanted to have full control over the flow of River Nile.
Lado enclave
➢ It was transferred to South Sudan in 1910
➢ It was transferred to separate the Sudanese from the Acholi in order to control
resistance against colonial rule.

Page 61
 The North Eastern part of Uganda
➢ It was transferred from Uganda to Kenya in 1914.
➢ It was transferred to separate the Karimojongs from the Turkana in order to
control cattle rustling.
The Western part of Uganda.
➢ The area near Lake Albert was transferred to Belgian Congo in 1910 while the
area near lake Edward was given to Uganda.
➢ The area near lake Edward was transferred to Uganda in 1910.
Note:-They wanted to use the Western rift valley to create a natural boundary
between Uganda and Democratic Republic of Congo.
Examples of physical features that were used when fixing of Uganda’s boundaries
➢ Lakes Albert and Edward and the Western Riftvalley along the border of Uganda
and DRC.
➢ River Semliki along the border of Uganda and DRC.
➢ River Kagera along the border of Uganda and Tanzania.
➢ Mountain Elgon along the border of uganda and Kenya.
Note:-These features are used because they are permanently fixed.
Effects of the fixing of Uganda’s boundaries.
❖ Some people lost their historical origin.
❖ Some natives were separated from their relatives.
❖ Some tribes and communities were split up/ separated. eg. The Sabiny are found in
both Uganda and Kenya.
❖ The fixing of boundaries helped to give Uganda a name,shape and size.

COLONIAL ADMINISTRATIVE SYSTEMS USED BY THE BRITISH IN UGANDA

The colonialists mainly used two methods to rule the natives.
These were;
▪ Direct rule
▪ Indirect rule
i) DIRECT RULE
This was the system of administration where the colonialists ruled the natives
directly by themselves.
For example; by the German colonialists in Tanganyika.
Reasons why Direct rule was used.
❖ The colonialists wanted to promote their culture.
❖ They wanted to show their superiority over the Africans.
❖ They wanted to exploit resources of their countries of control.
Effects of Direct rule
a) On the Africans
❖ Local leaders lost their powers.
❖ It led to over exploitation of Africa’s resources.
❖ It limited the provision of social services.
❖ It was harsh and oppressive to the natives.
b) On the Colonialists.
❖ It increased rebellions against colonial rule.
❖ It increased colonial expenditure.
❖ It promoted hatred towards the colonialists.
❖ It made it very difficult for some colonial policies to be implemented.

Page 62
ii) INDIRECT RULE.
This was the system of administration where local leaders were used to rule the
natives on behalf of the colonialists.
Indirect rule was introduced in Uganda by [Link] Lugard.
Local leaders encouraged and supervised the growing of cash crops and collected
taxes on behalf of the colonialists.
This system of administration was mainly used by the British in Uganda.
Reasons why the colonialists used Indirect rule.
❖ To control rebellions against colonial rule.
❖ It was cheap in terms of paying local leaders.
❖ They wanted to increase manpower for the colonialists.
❖ They wanted to ease communication with their subjects.
Advantages of Indirect rule.
a) To the Africans.
❖ Local leaders learnt new methods of administration.
❖ It preserved the cultural practices of the natives.
❖ Kingdoms and chiefdoms were retained.
b) To the Colonialists.
❖ It was cheap to pay local leaders.
❖ It reduced rebellions against colonial rule.
❖ It made communication between the natives and the colonialists easy.
Disadvantages of Indirect rule.
❖ The natives hated their local leaders. ❖ It caused divisions among the natives.
❖ Native leaders were used as puppets by the colonialists.

EFFECTS OF COLONIAL RULE

(a) Economic effects of colonial rule in Uganda.
Positive effects
❖ Roads were constructed. ❖ Hospitals were built in Uganda.
❖ Schools were built. ❖ Good means of transport were introduced.
❖ Cash crops were introduced in Uganda. ❖ Office jobs were started.
❖ Processed goods were introduced ❖ It led to introduction of taxes.
Negative effects.
❖ Local technology was undermined ❖ It led to over exploitation of resources
❖ Some natives lost their land.
(b) Social effects of colonial rule in Uganda.
Positive effects
❖ Modern clothes were introduced ❖ Modern drugs were introduced in Uganda.
❖ Modern styles of building were started. ❖ Modern domestic facilities were
❖ English as a new language was introduced. introduced.
❖ Formal education was introduced.
Negative effects
❖ Christianity undermined traditional African ❖ It led to segregation of people
religions. ❖ The natives were denied from their rights.
❖ Africans were not respected.
(c) Political effects colonial rule in Uganda.
Positive effects
❖ Modern systems of administration were introduced.

Page 63
❖ Native leaders learnt leadership skills.
❖ It led to introduction of modern laws.
❖ Formation of Uganda as a nation.
Negative effects.
❖ It led to loss of independence by the natives.
❖ It led to introduction of foreign unfriendly laws.
❖ Native leaders lost their powers.
Note:-The colonial government in Uganda had its capital at Entebbe.

Testing Exercise.
1. What is a Nation?
2. Mention the types of nations.
3. Why does Uganda have no unifying national language?
4. mention any three treaties that were signed to put different parts of Uganda under colonial
rule.
5. mention the three regents of Kabaka Daudi Chwa.
6. Why was kabaka Daudi Chwa unable to sign the 1900 Buganda agreement?
7. Why was kabaka Mwanga not able to sign the Buganda agreement of 1900?
8. Who signed the 1900 Buganda agreement on behalf of;
(i) Buganda kingdom?
(ii) The British protectorate government?
9. Mention the three main terms of the 1900 Buganda agreement.
10. State any three effects of the 1900 Buganda agreement.
11. Mention the two forms of taxes that were introduced in Uganda during colonial rule.
12. Name the special land that was given to the British protectorate during the signing of the
1900 Tooro agreement.
13. Give one way Semei Kakungulu was helpful to the British colonialists in Uganda.
14. Name the main physical feature that was used by the colonialists to create a boundary
between Uganda and Democratic Republic of Congo.
15. Apart from the above feature, mention any three other physical features that form a natural
boundary between Uganda and DRC.
16. Why was the West Nile transferred to Uganda by the British colonialists?
17. Give one reason why the Nyanza province was transferred from Uganda to Kenya during the
evolution of Uganda’s boundaries.
18. Why was the Lado enclave transferred from Uganda to Sudan when fixing Uganda’s
boundaries?
19. State any two ways the evolution of Uganda’s boundaries affected the people of Uganda.
20. Name the country to which the West Nile belonged before it was transferred to Uganda.
21. Mention two methods of administration the British used in Uganda.
22. Which method of administration did the British use in most parts of Uganda?
23. Give the meaning of “Indirect rule” as used during colonial rule.
24. Give any two ways indirect rule was practised in Uganda.
25. State any two reasons why the British colonialists chose to indirect rule in Uganda.
26. Give any two ays the British benefited from using Indirect rule.
27. Where were the administrative offices established in Uganda during colonial rule?
28. Give any three positive effects of the colonialists in Uganda.
29. Which type of education was introduced by the British colonialists in Uganda?
30. State any three political contributions of the British colonialists in Uganda.

Page 64
TOPIC 9: THE ROAD TO INDEPENDENCE IN UGANDA.

Independence is the state of being free from social, political and economic
oppression.
National independence is the state when a country is free from control of another
country.
Characteristics of colonial rule.
▪ Foreign laws were introduced. [Link] of births and deaths, provision of free
forced labour, payment of 3 rupees per hut and 10 shillings from each owner of a
gun annually.
▪ There was forced labour (compulsory labour)
▪ Changes were made in the colonial economy
▪ There was segregation of people.
▪ Introduction of heavy [Link] and gun taxes were introduced during colonial rule.
▪ Introduction of cash [Link] cotton.
▪ Introduction of foreign languages.
Why the colonialists introduced the growing of cash crops.
❖ They wanted to get raw materials for their home industries
❖ They wanted the natives to get money for paying tax.
Why people failed to pay taxes that were introduced during colonial rule.
▪ Some people did not have reliable sources of income.
▪ The taxes were so high.
Ways Ugandans were mistreated during colonial rule.
❖ They were subjected to compulsory work ❖ They were imprisoned without court trial
❖ They were over taxed. ❖ Some people were displaced from their
❖ They were segregated. land.
❖ They were underpaid.
How the Ugandan natives reacted to the colonial legal systems of administration.
▪ They staged rebellions.
▪ They staged riots.
▪ They formed demonstrations.
▪ They formed associations.
Note:
✓ Ignatius Kangave Musaazi formed the Uganda Farmers’ Association in 1946 to
demand for better prices of cash crops, and also to allow the Ugandans process and
export their own cash crops.
✓ Bataka party led by James Miti staged riots in Buganda in 1946.
Why the Bataka party and the Farmers’ Union staged riots in 1949.
▪ They wanted the foreign laws to favour all people.
▪ They wanted to restore the powers of the kabaka.
▪ They wanted power to choose their own government in Buganda.
▪ To demand for better cotton prices.
▪ They wanted to export their own cash crops.
▪ They wanted land to be returned to the clan leaders.

REACTION TO COLONIAL RULE IN UGANDA

Ways Ugandans reacted towards the colonial rule.
❖ Some people of Uganda collaborated with the colonialists [Link] Kaggwa, Semei
Kakungulu, Nuwa Mbaguta etc.

Page 65
❖ Others resisted against colonial [Link]. Kabaka Mwanga, Omukama Kabalega, Chief
Awich etc.
COLONIAL COLLABORATORS IN UGANDA.
This refers to the peaceful ways through which the individuals cooperated with the
British.
Collaborators were the Ugandan natives who helped the colonialists in establishing
their rule in different parts of Uganda.
Reasons why some Ugandan natives collaborated with the colonialists.
❖ They wanted to get favour from the colonialists.
❖ Kings and chiefs wanted to get military support.
❖ Some wanted to enrich themselves.
❖ Some feared the military strength of the colonialists.
Roles played by the collaborators.
❖ They helped in signing colonial agreements.
❖ They helped in enforcing colonial policies.
❖ They acted as interpreters for the colonialists.
❖ They provided information to the colonialists.
People who collaborated with the British.
▪ Semei Kakungulu. ▪ Sir Apollo Kaggwa.
▪ Nuwa Mbaguta. ▪ Omukama Kasagama.

Semei Kakungulu Nuwa Mbaguta Sir Apollo Kaggwa Omukama Kasagama

SEMEI KAKUNGULU.
Semei Kakungulu brought the Eastern parts of Uganda under colonial rule.
He introduced the Buganda system of administration in Eastern Uganda.
He encouraged cash crop growing in Eastern Uganda. This helped to increase
household income of the people of Eastern Uganda.
He encouraged the people of Eastern Uganda to plant trees (Mvule trees).
He constructed roads in Eastern Uganda which helped to ease British
administration.
He appointed Buganda agents to become chiefs in Eastern and Northern Uganda.
He helped the British to capture Kabaka Mwanga and Omukama Kabalega in Lango
and were exiled to Seychelles islands.
➢ Note:-Semei Kakungulu tried to extend British rule in North Eastern Uganda
(Karamoja) but he failed. This was because the people in North Eastern Uganda
were hostile. The British also never had interest in the dry area of Karamoja
since it couldn’t favour crop growing.
Ways Semei kakungulu managed to establish British rule in Eastern Uganda
❖ He built roads in Eastern Uganda
❖ He built administrative posts in Eastern Uganda
❖ He signed treaties with the local chiefs

Page 66
 NUWA MBAGUTA
He was the Prime minister of Ankole.
He extended British rule in Western Uganda
He encouraged the building of feeder roads in Ankole.
He planted trees in Ankole and educated people on their importance.
He fought against illiteracy by supporting the building of schools in Ankole

COLONIAL RESISTERS IN UGANDA.

Resisters were the Ugandan natives who opposed colonial rule.
Ways the Ugandan resisted against colonial rule.
❖ Through staging rebellions.
❖ Through forming boycotts.
❖ Through forming riots and demonstrations.
❖ Through forming trade unions.
Examples of colonial resisters in Uganda.
❖ Omukama Kabalega of Bunyoro.
❖ Kabaka Mwanga of Buganda.
❖ Chief Awich of Payera in Acholi.
Ugandan communities that strongly resisted against colonial rule.
❖ Banyoro of Uganda
❖ Acholi of Uganda.
Causes for the resistance against British colonial rule in Uganda.
❖ Colonial rule was harsh and oppressive to the people of Uganda.
❖ Loss of powers by kings and chiefs.
❖ Loss of fertile land by the natives.
❖ Acquisition of military skills from world wars.
❖ Denial of the natives equal representation on the LEGCO.
❖ Imprisonment of the Ugandan nationalists.
Reasons why resistance against the colonial rule in Uganda was defeated/unsuccessful.
❖ The natives had inferior weapons.
❖ Disunity among the people of Uganda.
❖ The natives never had strong standing armies.
❖ The colonialists had better fighting skills.

REBELLIONS AGAINST BRITISH COLONIAL RULE IN UGANDA.

❖ A rebellion is an occasion when people choose to fight those in authority.
❖ It is a violent act staged by many people in a country against unlawful acts by the
government.
❖ Rebellions against colonial rule were led by the African natives who had acquired
education and military skills.
Examples of rebellions staged in Uganda against colonial rule.
▪ Nyangire rebellion in Bunyoro ▪ Mwanga’s rebellion in Buganda
▪ Lamogi rebellion in Acholi ▪ The Sudanese mutiny

Page 67
NYANGIRE REBELLION (1907)
Nyangire means I have refused
It was staged by the Banyoro and led by Omukama Kabalega
The main cause was “The Banyoro never wanted to be ruled by the Baganda chiefs
who were the agents of the British.
These Baganda chiefs were collaborating with the British.

Note:
✓ On 9th April,1899, Kabalega was captured by the British together Mwanga of
Buganda.
✓ Both of them were exiled to Seychelles islands.
✓ Kabalega spent 24 years in exile. He was given permission to return to Bunyoro
in 1923 but died in Jinja on April 6th, 1923.
✓ Mwanga died from exile in 1903.
THE LAMOGI REBELLION
It was staged between 1911-1912 by the people of the Acholi against the British
It was led by chief Awich of Payera in Acholi land.
The main cause was forced gun registration policy by the British.
The British wanted the people of Acholi to register their guns and pay taxes for
them.
It was a tactical way of disarming the Acholi.
The Acholi were later defeated and disarmed.
THE SUDANESE MUTINY
A mutiny is a rebellion staged by members of an armed force against their
officers.
The Sudanese Mutiny was staged in 1897-1878 by the Sudanese soldiers against
the British.
These soldiers were stationed at Eldama Ravine in the present day Kenya
complained of little pay and delayed salaries.
They marched towards Kampala, killing and looting as they went.
The rebellion came to end with the help of Sir Apollo Kaggwa.
Why the Sudanese soldiers staged a mutiny.
❖ They were underpaid.
❖ They were underfed.
❖ They were tired of fighting.
❖ They wanted their living conditions to be improved.
Effects of rebellions against colonial rule in Uganda.
❖ They led to death of people.
❖ They led to displacement of people.
❖ They led to destruction of property.
❖ Some traditional leaders were exiled.
❖ They brought suffering and misery to the natives.
❖ They promoted African nationalism.
❖ They helped to protect the natives from oppression.

THE FORMATION OF THE LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL (LEGCO) IN UGANDA

LEGCO was a law making body during colonial rule.

Page 68
 LEGCO served as the parliament during the colonial times.
LEGCO was formed in 1921 during the time when Sir Robert Corydon was the
British governor in Uganda.
The idea of forming LEGCO came from European businessmen and farmers living in
Uganda

Reasons for the formation of LEGCO

❖ To make laws.
❖ To advise the colonial government.
❖ To get information from various regions of Uganda.
Note:
✓ Ugandans had no representative on the LEGCO until 1945.
✓ When Sir John Hathorn Hall the British governor by the time the first Ugandan
natives were nominated on the LEGCO.
✓ The natives were not happy with the LEGCO in 1921 because they were not
represented on the LEGCO at all.
✓ The LEGCO used to set laws as the parliament of today does.
The first three Ugandans to be nominated on the LEGCO (in 1945)
▪ Kawalya Kaggwa from Buganda representing the Central region
▪ Yekonia Zirabamuzaale from Busoga representing the Eastern region
▪ Petero Nyangabyaki Akiiki from Bunyoro representing the Eastern Uganda.
Note:-In 1946, Yekosofati Innyon was nominated to represent the Northern region
on the LEGCO in Uganda.
Ways LEGCO helped Ugandans to demand for independence.
❖ It gave the natives courage to air out their complaints.
❖ Native members on LEGCO encouraged their members to form associations.
❖ It encouraged the natives to demand for self rule.
❖ It laid a strong foundation for native leadership.
Note:
✓ John V. Wild was appointed as the chairperson of the Wild Constitutional
Committee which was formed to find means of making members on the LEGCO
directly elected by people.
✓ The committee was formed by Sir Fredrick Crawford in 1956.
✓ The committee recommended that there should be direct elections in all parts of
the country based on a voters’ register.
✓ It also recommended that the LEGCO would be called the National assembly.
✓ The first elections were held in 1958.
✓ Pumla Kisosonkole became the first Ugandan woman on the LEGCO in 1957.
Role played by the LEGCO towards Uganda’s independence.
✓ It gave Ugandans a chance to discuss matters that affected them.
✓ It was a platform for the Ugandans to demand for their independence from the
colonialists.
THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE IN UGANDA.
The struggle for independence in Uganda was in two forms.
These were;
i) Peaceful struggle.
ii) Armed struggle.

Page 69
 Peaceful struggle is when people of Uganda used non-violent means to demand for
independence.
It was mainly used in Uganda.
Methods used by the people of Uganda to demand for independence.
-Formation of political parties.
-Formation of boycotts.
-Through forming trade unions. These mobilised people to demonstrate or even
boycott buying European goods.
-Through peaceful demonstrations.
-Through open rallies.
Note:
✓ Armed struggle is when the Africans used violent means/ fire arms to demand
for their independence.
✓ It was mainly used by the natives of Kenya.

FORMATION OF POLITICAL PARTIES IN UGANDA

A political party is an organisation comprising of people with the same political
ideologies and goals.
Political parties were mainly formed in 1950s to demand for Uganda’s
independence.
Political parties united people in their struggle for independence.
Why political parties were formed during colonial rule.
❖ To unite people in their struggle for independence.
❖ To deal with common problems affecting people.
❖ To protest harsh government laws and policies.
❖ To advise the government.
Examples of political parties that were formed in Uganda before independence
▪ Uganda National Congress (UNC) ▪ Kabaka Yekka (KY)
▪ Uganda People’s Congress (UPC) ▪ United Congress Party (UCP)
▪ Democratic Party (DP)
(i) The Uganda National Congress (UNC)
It was the first political party to be formed in Uganda
It was formed by Ignatius Kangave Musaazi and Abu-
baker Kakyama Mayanja in 1952
Objectives of UNC
➢ To struggle for Uganda’s independence
➢ To unite all Ugandans for a common goal.
➢ To promote democracy in Uganda
➢ To promote the economy in the interests of
Uganda.
Challenges faced by UNC
➢ It faced a strong opposition from the Lukiiko
➢ Internal problems by party leaders. Ignatius Kangave Musaazi
(ii) United Congress Party.
➢ It was led by David Lubega.
➢ It support traditional rulers and supported a federal system of government.

Page 70
(iii) Uganda People’s Union (UPU)
➢ It was formed in 1959 by the members of the LEGCO representing various
districts outside Buganda.
➢ It was led by Wilberforce Nadiope.

(iv) Democratic Party (DP).

It was formed by Joseph Kasolo in 1954.
Joseph Kasolo was the first leader of DP and later was replaced by Matayo
Mugwanya in 1956.
Matayo Mugwanya was replaced by Benedicto Kiwanuka
in 1958.
DP was mainly for Catholics.
In 1961, General elections were held and DP won the
elections followed by UPC.
This made Benedicto Kiwanuka who was the leader of
DP by then become the first Chief Minister of Uganda.
Reasons for the formation on DP. Benedicto Kiwanuka
➢ To demand for Uganda’s independence.
➢ To protect the rights of the Catholics mainly in the government.
Uganda People’s Congress (UPC)
➢ It was formed on March 10th 1960 and Dr. Milton Obote
was chosen to be its leader.
➢ UPC was formed by splinter members of UNC and UPU.
➢ It made an alliance with Kabaka Yekka party and won the
1962 general elections leading Uganda to independence.
➢ Its main objective was to lead Uganda to independence.
Kabaka Yekka (KY).
➢ It was formed by Simeon Masembe and Augustine Kamya
Dr. Apollo Milton Obote
who were the members of Buganda Lukiiko.
Objectives of Kabaka Yekka.
➢ To defend the Kabaka and his Kingdom.
➢ To promote the interests of Buganda and the Kabaka in the politics of Uganda.
Note:
✓ KY made an alliance with UPC which gave UPC more strength to win DP in the
1962 general elections.
✓ An Alliance refers to uniting of people, states or parties to achieve a common
goal.
Current political parties in Uganda.
▪ National Resistance Movement (NRM).
▪ Democratic Party (DP).
▪ Forum for Democratic Change (FDC).
▪ Uganda People’s Congress (UPC).
▪ Conservative Party (CP).

Page 71
▪ People’s Progressive Party (PPP)
▪ People’s Development Party (PDP)

INFLUENCE OF WORLD WARS ON UGANDA’S INDEPENDENCE.

The First World War (World War I)
✓ At the beginning of the 20thcentury,Germany under Kaiser William II had the
ambition to conquer and control the whole world.
✓ France,Russia and Britain prepared to defend themselves.
✓ On 28th June, 1914, Franz Ferdinand, the crown prince of Austria and his wife
Sophie,were killed by a Serbian student called Gavrilo Principe in Serbia.
✓ Austria, an ally to Germany declared a war on Serbia.
✓ Russia and France prepared to fight alongside Serbia and in return, Germany
declared a war on both Russia and France.
✓ Britain also decided to side with Russia and France.
✓ The war lasted from 1914-1918 and Germany was eventually defeated.
Note;
➢ European countries formed the League of Nations in 1919 to prevent outbreak
of the Second World War.
➢ The League of Nations took away all colonies that belonged to Germany as a
punishment that was given to Germany for causing the First World War.
The Second World War (World War II).
✓ Adolf Hitler became the leader of Germany in 1933 and formed a party of the
Nazis (his supporters).
✓ Hitler’s aim was to make Germany regain her former glory.
✓ Hitler allied with Mussolini of Italy whose supporters were called the Facists.
✓ On 1st September,1939, Hitler attacked Poland.
✓ On 28th June,1941, Britain and France declared a war on Germany and Italy.
✓ The war lasted for 6 years and ended in 1945 causing death to millions of
people,destruction of property and displacement of people.
✓ Ugandans were involved in the war because their colonial masters took men to work
as soldiers and porters in the war zones.
➢ Note:-The United Nations (UN) was formed in 1945 to create everlasting peace
in the world.
Effects of World wars on the people of Uganda.
❖ It led to death of people.
❖ It led to poverty among the people of Uganda.
❖ The prices of cash crops (cotton and coffee) reduced.
❖ It sped up the independence process in Uganda.
Influence of World wars on Uganda’s independence.
❖ Ugandans who went to fight (war veterans) learnt military skills.
❖ Ugandans who went to fight got the courage of fighting for their freedom.
❖ Ugandans learnt that whites could be fought and defeated.
Note:
✓ Nationalism is the feeling of love for and pride in one’s country.
✓ A nationalist is a person who has strong feeling of love for his / her country.
✓ Patriotism is the feeling of love for one’s country and willingness to defend it.
✓ Famous nationalists in Uganda included; [Link] Milton Obote, Benedicto
Kiwanuka, Sir Edward Muteesa II etc.

Page 72
 ✓ Nationalists led the struggle for independence in Uganda.

Reasons why the Ugandan natives demanded for independence.

a) Economic reasons.
❖ They wanted to regain their lost land.
❖ They wanted to be free from unfair colonial [Link] paying heavy taxes.
❖ They wanted to have control over their natural resources.

b) Political reasons.
❖ They wanted to participate in choosing their own leaders.
❖ Traditional leaders wanted to regain their lost powers.
❖ They wanted to have equal representations on the Legislative council (LEGCO).
c) Social reasons
❖ They wanted to end racial segregation by the Whites.
❖ They wanted to revive African culture.
❖ They wanted to be free from forced labour.
❖ They wanted to have their rights respected by the Whites.
Problems the people of Uganda faced during their struggle for independence.
❖ Some of them were imprisoned.
❖ Some of them were murdered.
❖ Some had their movements restricted to particular places.
❖ Disunity among all people in Uganda.
❖ Some of them were sent into exile. For example -Sir Edward Muteesa II who was
exiled to Britain in 1953 by Sir Andrew Cohen.

UGANDA GAINS HER INDEPENDENCE.

The 1961 General elections.
➢ Democratic Party (DP), Uganda People’s Congress (UPC ) and Uganda National
Congress (UNC) took part in these elections.
➢ DP won with 43 seats in the National Assembly, followed by UPC with 35 while
UNC got only 1 seat.
➢ Benedicto Kiwanuka became the first chief minister and leader of government
business because his party won the1961 general elections.
The 1961 London conference at Lancaster house.
The Conference was started on 18 September 1961 and concluded on 9
October.
The Lancaster house conference was held in London to plan for Uganda’s
independence and agree on the constitution of Uganda.
The conference was attended by colonial administrators led by Sir Frederick
Crawford, officials from Buganda, Bunyoro and other members from UPC, DP
and others.
The recommendations of the conference resulted in the Buganda Agreement of
1961, replacing the Namirembe Agreement of 1955, as well as the
first Ugandan Constitution.

Page 73
 Recommendations of the 1961 London conference.
➢ Prime minister was the title to be given to the head of government in uganda.
➢ Traditional rulers would retain their positions and privileges.
➢ The lost counties of Bunyoro were to be settled by a referendum.
➢ General elections would be held before Uganda becomes independent.

The 1962 General elections.

General elections were held in Uganda on 25 April 1962 in preparation for
independence on 9 October.
However, elections were not held in all parts of the country, with the
Parliament of Buganda nominating 21 members (all of whom belonged to
the Kabaka Yekka party) to the national parliament.
The result was a victory for the Uganda People's Congress which made an
alliance with KY won 37 of the 82 seats.
UPC led Uganda to independence.
Results of the 1962 general elections.
Difference (in relation
Political Party Votes Percentage Number of seats
to 1961 elections)
❖ Ugandan People's
545,324 51.8% 37 +2
Congress
❖ Democratic Party 484,324 46.1% 24 −19
❖ Uganda National
2,565 0.2% 0 −1
Congress
❖ Bataga Party of Busoga 2,375 0.2% 0 New
❖ Uganda National Union 39 0.0% 0 New
❖ Independents 17,308 1.6% 0 −2
❖ Kabaka Yekka − − 21 New
Total 1,052,544 100% 82 0
Registered voters/turnout 1,553,233 67.7% − −
Note:
✓ On 9th October,1962, Uganda was granted independence by Sir Walter Coutts
who was a British governor of Uganda by then.
✓ Obote became the first executive prime minister of Uganda.
✓ Sir Edward Muteesa II was the first non-executive president of Uganda.
✓ The national celebration of Uganda’s independence took place at Kololo Heroes’
ground.
✓ The British flag (Union jack) was lowered as the British anthem (God save the
Queen) was being played, and the Uganda national flag was raised for its first
time as the Uganda national anthem was being played.
✓ The Uganda national flag was raised for its first time by Maj. Akorimo Kanuti.
✓ [Link] Milton Obote received the instruments of power from Prince Edward
George Nicholas the Duke of Kent who had represented the Queen of England.
These included the national constitution, national flag, a dummy key to state
house and the national coat of arms.

Page 74
 ✓ Self government is when the citizens of a country are in charge of the central
government administration but under protection of another powerful country.
✓ Uganda gained self government in 1962.
✓ The leader of Uganda after independence was called Executive Prime Minister.

Testing Exercise.
1. Give the meaning of the term Independence.
2. State any three characterictics of colonial administrative systems.
3. Give two ways the people of Uganda reacted towards colonial rule.
4. Why did the British colonialists encourage toe people of Uganda to grow cash crops?
5. State any two ways the people of Uganda were mistreated during colonial rule.
6. Name any two colonial resisters in Uganda.
7. Mention any two tribes in Uganda whose leaders resisted against colonial rule.
8. Give any two reasons why resistance against the colonialists in Uganda was unsuccessful.
9. State any two reasons why the people of Uganda resisted against colonial rule.
10. Mention any rebellions that were staged against the British rule in Uganda.
11. Give any two ways the above rebellions affected the people of Uganda.
12. State the major cause of the Lamogi rebellion in Northern Uganda.
13. Why is Seychelles Islands historically remembered in Buganda and Bunyoro?
14. Write LEGCO in full
15. State any two reasons for the formation of the LEGCO in Uganda.
16. Name the British governor of Uganda who formed the first LEGCO in 1921.
17. Why were the Ugandan natives unhappy with the LEGCO before 1945?
18. Mention the Ugandan natives who were nominated on the LEGCO in 1945 to represent the
following regions of Uganda.
(i) Central region.
(ii) Western region.
(iii) Eastern region
19. How did the first Ugandan natives join the LEGCO?
20. Give one way the LEGCO helped the people of Uganda to demand for their independence.
21. Mention any three methods the Ugandan natives used to demand for their independence.
22. What is a Political party?
23. Mention any three political parties that were formed in Uganda before independence.
24. State the main reason for the formation of political parties in Uganda in 1950s.
25. Give one way political parties helped to demand for Uganda’s independence.
26. Why is Ignatius Kangave Musaazi considered to be a national heroe in Uganda?
27. Name the first political party to be formed in Uganda.
28. Which political party led Uganda to injdependence?
29. Who was the first Chief minister of Uganda?
30. How was UPC able to win the 1962 general elections?
31. Why did Benedicto Kiwanuka fail to become the first chief minister of Uganda?
32. Give one way world war II speeded up the independence process in Uganda.
33. Give the meaning of the term Nationalism.
34. Name any three famous nationalists during the struggle for independence in Uganda.
35. Give any four reasons why the Ugandan natives demanded for their independence.

Page 75
36. State any three problems the natives in Uganda faced during their struggle for
independence.
37. What title was given to the head of government in Uganda after independence?
38. Name the first executive prime minister of Uganda.
39. Mention any three instruments that were given to the prime minister on the day Uganda got
her independence.
40. What role did [Link] Kanuti play on the day Uganda got her independence?

Page 76
 FIRST EDITION

BY

EXCEL PUBLISHERS

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a

retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means of electronic,
mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the prior written
permission of the publisher.

Copyright © Excel publishers

Page 1
 ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

Developing a book of this nature requires a lot of support from colleagues, friends and
family. I would like to register my deep-rooted gratitude to the following people for their
unlimited assistance offered towards the completion of this book.

All teachers of Social Studies with whom I worked at various levels for their positive
advice and criticism.

All authors whose books we used and consulted during our research for some of the
materials in this book.

We do sincerely regret any mistakes which may be found anywhere in this book. It is not
intended to be part of this book but accidental.

However, any person who does any unauthorised act in relation to this publication without
prior written permission from the original authors, may be liable to criminal prosecution and
civil claims for damage.

Author: Kimbugwe Apollo

Typing: Kasozi Deo
Ssevvume Willy
Kamya Imelda
Technical adviser: Mary Flavia Namulindwa
Cover design: Excel Graphics
Editing: Excel Publishers Editorial Board

Page 2
 PREFACE
Excel Standard Social Studies, Pupils’ Book Five has been developed basing on the
revised Primary Five Social Studies Syllabus as prescribed by the new curriculum of the
National Curriculum Development Center (NCDC). The book contains accurate, relevant
and current information covering all topics in all terms of the year in their order. It is
intended to guide both teachers and learners.

The pupil’s book cares for the interests of the learners in terms of simple and concise
language used, simplified content to cater for all learners with different abilities and clear
illustrations to make learning enjoyable through observation. Key words for each topic have
also been included in order to enrich the learner’s vocabulary and mastery of concepts.

The topics have well organised, relevant, and easy to understand notes and facts. It is
written in a simple language and is well aided with maps and illustrations/diagrams
where necessary to ease understanding.

The book is remarkably precise but detailed in content with no fact left hanging. It has been
mainly written for Primary Five in a language that is suitable for both rural and urban
Pupils. The book can therefore be used with minimum teacher guidance.

The book has inbuilt and continuous assessment activities at the end of topic. These
questions are to help the learners to test their understanding of the concepts covered and are
to enable the teacher to track progress as coverage goes on. This also makes the book
convenient for individual and class learning by the pupils.

The content of the book has been enriched to enable learners get solutions to the three main
levels of assessment at primary level that is to say: Knowledge, Comprehension and
Application.

The book is intended to provide learners with knowledge, skills and the desired attitudes and
values of Social Studies and the Environment that are important to prepare learners for final
assessment of the primary level.

The book is written and developed by experienced teachers of Social Studies and Religious
Education and we welcome all comments on the publication with an open mind for the
improvement in the teaching and learning of Social Studies. Comments and orders can be
communicated directly through the following contacts.

TEL: +256 771 623617 and +256 700 770630, KAMPALA.

Email address: apolokimbugwe504@[Link]

Page 3
 THEME: LIVING TOGETHER IN UGANDA
TABLE OF CONTENTS
TERM ONE .

Topic 1: Location of Uganda on the map of East Africa.

Districts and Regions that form Uganda……………………………………………………… …6
Maps and pictures………………………………………………………………………………… ….8
Locating Uganda using the grid reference system……………………………….………… ….12
Uganda’s neighbours …………………………………………………………………………… …..16
Uganda as a land locked country….……………………….......................................... .....17
Topic 2: Physical Features of Uganda.
Introduction to Physical Features ……………………………………………….….……… …….20
Mountains in Uganda…………….…………………………………………………………… ……..20
The Rift Valley……..……………………………………….…………………………………… …….26
Plateaus …………………..…………………………………………………………….………… ……27
Lakes in Uganda………………………………….……………………………………….……… …..27
Rivers in Uganda ….……………………………………..…………………..………………… ……32
The Influence of Physical Features …………………………………………….…………… ……36
Topic 3: Climate of Uganda.
Weather ………………………………………………………………………………..…………… ….40
Climatic Zones of Uganda ……………………………………………………………………… ….42
Factors that Influence the Climate of Uganda …………………………….………………… ..46
The Influence of Climate on Human Activities……………………………….………......... ...49
Farming in Uganda……………………………………………………………………………… ……50
Topic 4: Vegetation of Uganda.
Introduction to Vegetation ………………………….……………………………….………… … ..61
Vegetation Zones of Uganda ……………………………………………………………………… .62
Vegetation Distribution in Uganda ……………………………………………….…………… …69
The Influence of Vegetation on Animals …………………………………….…………………. .70
Game Parks in Uganda …………………………………….……………….………………… ……71
Tourism industry in Uganda ………………………………………………………………… ……74
Vegetation Conservation ……………………………………….………...………………… ………75
Relationship between vegetation and population distribution……………………… ……..76
Topic 5: Natural resources of Uganda.
Introduction to natural resources……………………………………………………… …………79
Land as a resource……………………………………………………………………………… ……79
Water resources ……………………………………………………………………………… ………80
Minerals as a resource …………………………………………………………………… …………82
Animal resources …………………………………………………………………………… ………..84
Climate (wind, rainfall, sunshine) as a resource …………………………………… …………85
Human resource …………………………………………………………………………………… …86
TERM TWO .

Topic 6: The People of Pre-colonial Uganda.

Origin of the People of Uganda ………………….…………………………………..………… ….89

Page 4
 Major Ethnic Groups in Uganda………………………………………………………………… ..92
Migration of people today …………………………………………….………………………… ….99
Settlement patterns of the people of Uganda……………………………………………………104
Political, Social and Economic Organisation among The People of Uganda……………..105
Topic 7. Foreign Influence in Uganda.
Early Foreign Traders in Uganda …………………………………………………………………118
European Explorers in Uganda ……………………………..….…………………………….…..123
Christian missionaries in Uganda ………………………………………………………………..127
Colonial administrators in Uganda ………………………………………….……………………135
Topic 8. How Uganda became a Nation.
Colonial agreements that were signed in Uganda……………………………………………..143
Evolution of Uganda’s boundaries ………………………………………………………………..145
Colonial administrative systems used in Uganda …………………………………………….146
Topic 9. The Road to independence in Uganda.
Characteristics of colonial rule …………………….……………………………………………..149
Colonial resisters in Uganda ……………………………………………………………………….150
Formation of the LEGCO in Uganda ……………………………………………………………..151
The struggle for independence in Uganda ………………………………………………………152
Formation of political parties in Uganda ………………………………………………………..153
The influence of world wars on Uganda’s independence …………………………………….154
Uganda gains her independence ………………………………………………………………….156
TERM THREE .

Topic 10. Uganda as an independent nation.

Presidents of Uganda since independence………………………………………….…………..159
Symbols of an independent nation ……………………………………………………………….162
Democracy in Uganda ……………………………………………………………………………….166
Elections ………………………………………………………………………………………………..167
Topic 11: The Government of Uganda.
Levels of government in Uganda ………………………………………………………………….174
Organs of the government ………………………………………………………………………….174
The National constitution …………………………………………………………………………..180
Sources of government revenue …………………………………………………………………..182
Budgeting ………………………………………………………………………………………………184
Rights and responsibilities of citizens ……………………………………………………………187
Topic 12. Population size and Distribution
Introduction to population …………………….…………………………………………………..194
Population growth ……………………………………………………………………………………194
Population census ……………………………………………………………………………………195
Population distribution ……………………………………………………………………………..196
Population density ……………………………………………………………………………………199
Effects of HIV/ AIDS on population ………………………………………………………………201

Page 5
TOPIC 10: UGANDA AS AN INDEPENDENT NATION.
.

Independence is the state of being free from social, political and economic
oppression.
An independent nation is a country that is free from control of another country.
Such a country manages its own affairs.
An independent nation is a country free from colonial rule.
People elect their own leaders and take part in making important decisions about
their country.
Characteristics of a nation.
▪ It has a national leader.
▪ It has clearly marked boundaries.
▪ It has national forces like the army.
▪ It has its own citizens.
▪ It has national symbols.
▪ It has control over all its territorial area.

PRESIDENTS OF UGANDA SINCE INDEPENDENCE.

▪ Sir Edward Muteesa II (9th Oct, 1962 – 2nd March, 1966)
▪ [Link] Milton Obote I (2nd March, 1966 – 25th Jan, 1971)
▪ Idi Amin Dada (25th Jan, 1971 – 11th April, 1979)
▪ Prof. Yusuf Kironde Lule (11th April, 1979 – 20th June, 1979)
▪ Godfrey Lukongwa Binaisa (20th June, 1979 – 12th May, 1980)
▪ Paulo Muwanga (12th May, 1980 – 15th Dec, 1980)
▪ Dr. Apollo Milton Obote II (17th Dec, 1980-27th July, 1985)
▪ [Link] Okello Lutwa (27th July, 1985 – 26th Jan, 1986)
▪ H.E Yoweri Kaguta Museveni (26th Jan, 1986 up to date)
➢ From 9th October, 1963-2nd March 1966 (2yrs,144 days)
❖ Sir Edward Muteesa II was born on 19 November 1924 and
died on 21 November 1969.
❖ He was the Kabaka of the Kingdom of Buganda in Uganda
from 22 November 1939 until his death in 1969.
❖ He was the thirty-fifth Kabaka of Buganda.
❖ The foreign press often referred to him as King Freddie, a
name rarely used in Uganda.
Sir Edward Muteesa II ❖ He was the first president of Uganda.
❖ He had no executive powers.(the executive powers were
under the prime minister)
❖ His vice president was Sir Wilberforce Nadiope.
❖ In 1953, he was exiled to Britain by Sir Andrew Cohen for
rejecting the proposed East African federation.
❖ In 1966, he was exiled to Britain by Apollo [Link] who
attacked his palace. This attack was led by Idi Amin Dada.

Page 6
 ❖ He died in exile in 1969 and his body was brought back for
burial by Idi Amin at Kasubi royal tombs in 1972
➢ From 2nd Mar, 1966-25th Jan, 1971 (4yrs,285 days)-Obote I
➢ From 17th Dec, 1980-27th July, 1985 (4yrs,222 days)-Obote II
❖ He was born in Akokoro village in Apac district in Northern
Uganda.
❖ Apollo Milton Obote was born on 28 December 1925 and died
on 10 October 2005.
❖ he was a Ugandan political leader who led Uganda to
Dr Apollo Milton Obote independence in 1962 from British colonial administration.
❖ He was the first Prime Minister of Uganda from 1962 to
1966 and President of Uganda from 1966 to 1971, then
again from 1980 to 1985. He was overthrown by Idi Amin in
1971, but regained power in 1980 a year after Amin's 1979
overthrow.
❖ He became the first executive president of Uganda.
❖ He attacked the Kabaka’s palace in 1966 and exiled Kabaka
Muteesa II to the Britain. This caused the Kabaka crisis of
1966.
❖ He abolished all kingdoms in Uganda.
❖ He declared Uganda a republic in 1967.
Note A Republic is a country that is governed by a president
who is elected by the people.
❖ He died in exile in Zambia in 2005.
➢ From 25TH Jan, 1971-11th April, 1979 (8yrs,76 days)
❖ He was born in 1925 and died on16 August 2003.
❖ He was born to a Kakwa father and a Lugbara mother.
❖ He was a Ugandan military officer who served as
the President of Uganda from 1971 to 1979
❖ He overthrew Obote through a coup.
❖ Obote had travelled to Singapore to attend a commonwealth
Idi Amin Dada conference.
Forms of human rights abuse during Amin’s regime.
❖ He banned all political parties in Uganda.
❖ He imprisoned those who opposed him.
❖ He killed those who opposed [Link] Kiwanuka.
❖ Other political opponents were kidnapped never to be seen
again.
❖ He expelled all Asians and the British in 1972 and declared
an economic war.
❖ He ruled using decrees (unquestionable laws).There was no
parliament during his regime.
Note: Amin was overthrown in 1979 when the Ugandans in
exile under the Uganda National Liberation Fronf (UNLF) and the
Tanzanian People’s Defence Forces attacked Uganda.

Page 7
 ➢ From 12th April, 1979-20th Jun, 1979 (68days)
❖ He was born on 10 April 1912 and died on 21 January
1985.
❖ He was the first president of the UNLF government.
❖ The National Consultative Council (NCC) acted as the
Prof. Yusuf Kironde Lule National assembly.
➢ From 20th Jun, 1979-12th May, 1980 (327days)
❖ He was born on 30 May 1920 and died on 5 August 2010.
❖ At his death he was Uganda's only surviving former
president.
❖ He also ruled for a short time from June 1979- May 1980.
❖ He was removed from power and put under house arrest by
Godfrey Lukongwa Binaisa Paul Muwanga.
➢ From 12th May,1980-15th Dec, 1980 (217days)
❖ He was born in 1925 and died on 1 April 1991.
❖ Muwanga was the chairman of the Military Commission that
had taken over power.
❖ He organised the 1980 elections.
❖ He appointed Vicent Sekkono as the chairperson of the
Paulo Muwanga
Electoral Commission.
Political parties that took part in the 1980 general elections
▪ UPC under [Link] [Link].
▪ DP under Paul Kawanga Ssemwogerere.
▪ Uganda Patriotic Movement(UPM) under Yoweri Museveni.
▪ Conservative Party(CP) under Joash Mayanja Nkangi
Note:-The 1980 elections were won by UPC and Obote
became the president for the second (2nd) time.
➢ From 27th Jul,1985-26th Jan, 1986 (183days)
❖ He was born in 1914 and died on 3 June 1996.
❖ He took over power from Obote through a military coup on
27th July, 1985.
❖ He was overthrown by H.E Yoweri [Link] on 26th Jan,
1986.
Tito Okello Lutwa
➢ From 26th Jan, 1986 up to date.
❖ He was born on 15th September 1944.
❖ He started a guerilla war against Obote II’s government in
1981.
❖ He took over power from Tito Okello on 26th January, 1986
using the National Resistance Army (NRA)
H.E Yoweri K. Museveni Reforms under the NRM government.
▪ Restoration of kingdoms in 1993.
▪ Completion of the 1995 constitution
▪ Women enmpowerment.
▪ Construction of infrastructure.

Page 8
 ▪ Promotion of democratic elections.
▪ Introduction of UPE and USE.
▪ Ugandans of Asian origin who had been expelled by Amin
Dada were allowed to come back to Uganda.

SYMBOLS OF AN INDEPENDENT NATION.

National symbols are features/items that help one to identify a particular country.
Symbols of an independent nation include;
▪ National anthem ▪ National flag.
▪ National motto ▪ National emblem
▪ National currency ▪ National constitution
▪ National coat of arms
Symbols of Uganda as a nation.
• The Uganda national flag. • The Uganda national constitution.
• The Uganda national anthem. • The Uganda national emblem.
• The Uganda national coat of arms. • The Uganda national currency.
• The Uganda national seal.
Importance of national symbols.
❖ They promote national identity.
❖ They show that a country is independent.
❖ They promote national unity.
❖ They promote the spirit of patriotism.
❖ They show the core values of a nation.

THE UGANDA NATIONAL FLAG.

❖ The Uganda national flag has three colours
ie. black, yellow and red.
❖ The flag has a white circle with a crested
crane in the middle.
❖ The crested crane is standing on one leg
meaning to show that Uganda is moving
forward in development.
❖ The Uganda national flag was designed by
Grace Ibingira.
❖ The Uganda national flag was first raised on
9th October, 1962, replacing the Union jack.
Meaning of the colours of the Uganda National flag.
(i) Black.
➢ Shows that Uganda is a black African country.
➢ It represents the dark skinned people of Uganda.
(ii) Yellow.
➢ It represents the abundant sunshine received in Uganda.
➢ It also represents Uganda’s tropical climate.
(iii) Red.
➢ It represents the international brotherhood.

Page 9
(iv) White
➢ It stands for the peace enjoyed in Uganda.
Places where the Uganda national flag can be raised.
• Schools • Hospitals
• Airports • Government offices
• At National radio and TV stations. • State house
• Police stations
• Embassies and High Commissions.
How to show respect for the Uganda National flag.
❖ By standing still when it is being raised or lowered.
❖ It is not wet by either washing or by rainfall.
❖ It is not worn as a clothing.
❖ It does not touch the ground when being lowered.
Note:
➢ The Uganda national flag shows national identity.
➢ The Uganda national flag is flown at half mast to show a national mourning.
Conditions that can make a government declare a national mourning.
➢ Death of a very important person in the government.
➢ When there is a major national calamity.

THE UGANDA NATIONAL ANTHEM.

1. ➢ “Oh Uganda,land of beauty” is the country’s official
Oh Uganda! may God uphold thee, song. It was composed by George Wilberforce
We lay our future in thy hand. Kakoma.
United, free,
➢ George [Link] was assisted by Peter [Link].
For liberty
➢ It was first officially sung on independence day on
Together we'll always stand.
9th October 1962 by Makerere college school choir,
2. conducted by a student Catherine Mwandha.
Oh Uganda! the land of freedom. ➢ The Uganda national anthem is sung and played
Our love and labour we give, during official [Link] symbolises the country’s
And with neighbours all principles, hopes and goals.
At our country's call ➢ The Uganda national anthem has three stanzas . All
In peace and friendship we'll live. the three stanzas are sung to open and close official
and important functions.
3. NOTE:
Oh Uganda! the land that feeds us ✓ If there are other anthems or prayers during a
By sun and fertile soil grown. function, the national anthem is sung first, followed
For our own dear land, by other anthems and then a prayer. At the end of the
We'll always stand: function, other anthems are sung first and the
The Pearl of Africa's Crown. national anthem is sung last to close the function.
Occasions where Uganda national anthem is sung
▪ On school assemblies ▪ Opening of school debates.
▪ During parliamentary sessions. ▪ At official ceremonies
▪ Opening of sports activities. ▪ Start of public functions.

Page 10
Importance of the Uganda national anthem.
❖ It promotes national unity.
❖ It promotes nationalism and patriotism.
❖ It is a national prayer for Uganda.
❖ It promotes the fear of God amongst Ugandans.
Respect for the Uganda national anthem.
▪ When singing the national anthem, people must stand up at attention to show
respect to the nation.
▪ When one is unable to stand up, he/she should raise up the right hand.

THE UGANDA COAT OF ARMS.

➢ Uganda coat of arms is composed of a shield and
two spears on a green hill with the Uganda kob on
the left and the crested crane on the right. It is
designed using symbols that summarise important
ideas and things Uganda holds .
➢ It is found on official documents, the national
currency, parliament, the government seal and the
president’s official car.
➢ It is also hung in government institutions like
courts and offices to symbolise power and
authority.
➢ The Uganda coat of arms was designed by Paul
Mukasa.
➢ The Uganda coat of arms acts as a public seal of
Uganda.
➢ The public seal is used to signify the official nature
of government documents that bear its stamp.

Features found on the Uganda coat of arms.

▪ The Uganda Kob. ▪ The black colour of the shield.
▪ The crested crane. ▪ Coffee and cotton.
▪ The sun. ▪ The Green land scape.
▪ The drum. ▪ The National Motto.
▪ The shield and spear.
▪ Blue stripes on top of the shield.
▪ Blue stripes entering the shield at the bottom.
Meaning of features found on the Uganda coat of arms.
❖ The spears and shield represents the traditional means of defence.
❖ The blue stripes at the top represents the water bodies in Uganda.
❖ The blue stripes at the bottom entering the shield represent the source of River
Nile found in Uganda.
❖ The sun represents the abundant sunshine received in Uganda or warm climate
experienced in Uganda.
❖ The drum represents the traditional means of communication.
It also represents the culture of the people of Uganda.
❖ The black colour on the shield symbolises the African race of Ugandans.
❖ The kob represents the rich/abundant wildlife in Uganda.

Page 11
❖ The crested crane represents the gentleness and peaceful nature of the people of
Uganda.
❖ Coffee and cotton on the green hill show the traditional cash crops grown in
Uganda.
It also shows that Uganda is an agricultural country.
❖ The green landscape represents the abundant vegetation of Uganda.
❖ The green hill represents the many physical features of Uganda.
❖ The national motto “For God and My Country”signifies that the people of Uganda
are God fearing.
Use of the Uganda national coat of arms.
❖ It is printed on letter heads and official documents.
❖ It is used on the national currency.
❖ It is also hung up in the government places an instrument of power and [Link]
in the parliament, courts of law etc.
❖ It is also put on the president’s car.
Note;-Uganda was named the “Pearl of Africa” by the British prime minister
Winston Churchill because;
• Uganda had rich natural resources.
• Uganda had beautiful sceneries.
THE UGANDA NATIONAL EMBLEM.
• The crested crane is the Uganda’s national emblem.
• It signifies the gentleness and peaceful nature of the
people of Uganda.
• Its drawn when it is in motion to show that uganda is
moving forward in terms of development
Why the crested crane was chosen to be Uganda’s national
emblem.
-It is a beautiful bird. -It is a gentle bird.
-It is a graceful bird. -It is a peaceful bird.
How Ugandans show respect for the crestad crane.
▪ It is not kept as a domestic bird.
▪ People are not allowed to kill it.
THE UGANDA NATIONAL CURRENCY.
The Uganda national currency is called the Uganda shilling.
Uganda’s currency exists in two forms. [Link] notes and coins.
50 shillings is the smallest currency value of Uganda’s currency while 50,000
shillings is the biggest.
The Uganda national currency promotes trade among people in the country.

THE UGANDA NATIONAL MOTTO

The Uganda national motto “For God and My Country”signifies that the people of
Uganda are God fearing.
The Uganda National anthem was first used by Mwiri college in Busoga.
It was adopted as the Uganda national motto by [Link] [Link].
The Uganda national motto promotes the spirit of nationalism, patriotism and
national unity.

Page 12
THE NATIONAL LANGUAGE.
A national language is a language which is officially
adopted to be used by all the people in a country.
Uganda has no national language because she has
many tribes which speak different languages.
Uganda uses English as her official language.
Luganda is the most widely spoken local language in
Uganda.
Importance of the national language.
❖ It makes communication easy among people.
❖ It promotes national unity. The Independence
❖ It brings a sense of belonging. monument was designed by
Gregory Maloba
❖ It promotes trade among the natives.

DEMOCRACY IN UGANDA.
The word democracy comes from a Greek word “Demos” which means people.
According to the Greeks, Democracy is a system of government that is of the
people, by the people and for the people.
Meaning:
➢ Of the people: The government comprises of regular citizens.
➢ By the people: The government is elected by its citizens
➢ For the people: The government is mainly formed to benefit the people.
Democracy is the system of government in which power is exercised by all people in
the country.
Democracy is the will of the majority over the minority.
A democratic government is a system of government in which power is exercised by
all citizens.
Democracy started from the city of Athens in Greece.
Principles of Democracy
▪ Human rights observance. ▪ Political stability
▪ Regular free and fair elections. ▪ Government transparency
▪ Rule of law ▪ Democratic participation of all citizens.
Indicators of democracy in Uganda.
❖ Elected leaders.
❖ Respect for human rights [Link] of movement.
❖ Constitutional rule
❖ Equality of all citizens
❖ Accessibility to all positions of leadership by all citizens
Advantages/ importance of democracy
❖ It promotes national unity.
❖ It promotes peaceful change of leadership.
❖ It promotes equality of all citizens.
❖ It promotes the spirit of patriotism and nationalism.
❖ It promotes respect for human rights.
❖ It controls bad leadership.

Page 13
Disadvantages of democracy
❖ Decision making takes a long time.
❖ It is very expensive to exercise.
❖ It neglects the interests of the minority.
Challenges faced when exercising democracy.
▪ High levels of poverty among people.
▪ Corruption.
▪ High crime rate.
▪ Political greed.
▪ Tribalism, ethnicity and nepotism.
Roles of citizens in promoting democracy.
❖ By respecting the rights of other people.
❖ By standing as a candidate for political offices.
❖ By taking part in voting during elections.
❖ Accepting the results of the elections.
❖ By watching carefully how their leaders use their powers.

ELECTIONS.
An election is a formal democratic process of choosing leaders by voting for them.
Types of elections.
• General elections. • Referendum elections.
• Primary elections. • Local elections.
• By-elections
i) General election.
This is a formal democratic process in which people choose leaders at the national
level
eg. The president, members of parliament.
ii) Referendum election.
This is a formal democratic process in which people choose to accept or reject a
political proposal that concerns all citizens in the country.
iii)Local election.
This is a formal democratic process in which people choose leaders at local council
level
ie. Local council I -V leaders.
iv) By-election.
This is a formal democratic process of choosing a leader to fill a vacant political
post.
v) Primary election.
This is a formal democratic process in which a political party chooses a candidate
to contest for a specific office in the general elections.
Causes of by-elections.
• Death of the incumbent/ post holder.
• Resignation of the incumbent.
• Long term imprisonment of the incumbent.
• Cancellation of the election results by the court of law.
• Mental illness of the incumbent.

Page 14
 • When vote of no confidence has been made against the incumbent.
Note: By-elections lead to loss of government funds when organising them.
Conditions for one to become an eligible voter in Uganda.
▪ One should be a registered voter.
▪ One should be 18 years of age and above.
▪ One should be a citizen of Uganda.
Qualification for presidency in Uganda.
▪ One should be a citizen of Uganda.
▪ One should be a registered voter.
▪ One should not be less than 35 years of age.
▪ One should have a minimum qualification of Advanced level certificate.
Qualification for a member of parliament in Uganda.
▪ One should be a registered voter.
▪ One should be a citizen of Uganda.
▪ One should be eighteen years of age and bove.
▪ One should have a minimum qualification of Advanced level certificate or its
equivalent.
Key activities in the electoral process
▪ Voter registration. ▪ Training of the electoral officials.
▪ Voter education (civic education ▪ Vote casting by registered voters.
concerning elections) ▪ Vote counting.
▪ Party primary campaigns.

ORGANISATION OF NATIONAL ELECTIONS.

The Independent Electoral commission is the body responsible for organizing and
conducting regular free and fair elections in the country.
It is under the Ministry of Justice and Constitutional affairs.
Justice Simon Byabakama is the current chairperson of the Uganda electoral
commission.
The chairperson Electoral commission is appointed by the president and approved
by the parliament.
General elections in Uganda are conducted after every five years.
Roles of the Electoral commission
❖ To register voters and candidates.
❖ To prepare election materials
❖ To train the electoral officials
❖ To count votes and release election results.
❖ To carry out civic education concerning elections/ to carry out voter education.
❖ To demarcate polling stations and constituencies.
Challenges faced by the Electoral commission in Uganda.
❖ Shortage of funds.
❖ Poor response from the voters.

Page 15
❖ Dishonest electoral officials.
❖ Delay of election materials
❖ Election malpractices.
❖ Voter bribery due to increased poverty among the electorate.
Possible solutions to the challenges facing the Electoral commission.
❖ By carrying out effective voter education. This can help to reduce the number of
invalid votes.
❖ By eradicating poverty among the electorate.
❖ By distributing election materials in time.
❖ By punishing dishonest electoral officials.
❖ By providing adequate funds to the electoral commission.
Importance of elections
❖ They promote democracy in the country
❖ They promote peaceful change/ transition of leadership.
❖ They enable people get rid of bad leaders
❖ They enable people to choose their own leaders.
❖ They promote respect for human rights.

ELECTION MALPRACTICES.
These are illegal acts done during elections.
The election malpractices are the various forms of vote rigging.
Some of these practices may lead to cancellation of election results and hence
leading to by-elections.
These practices include;
• Voter bribery.
• Multiple voting.
• Torturing of opponents.
• Campaigning on the Election Day.
Bad practices that happen during voting.
▪ Bribing voters during elections.
▪ Harassing voters of a particular candidate.
▪ Ballot stuffing (putting pre-ticked ballot papers in the ballot box before elections)
▪ Grabbing and stealing ballot papers.
▪ Campaigning on the voting day.
▪ Cheating when counting votes.
Bad practices that happen after elections.
▪ Making fun of the losers of an election.
▪ Mis-recording of election results.
▪ A candidate refusing to accept defeat.
▪ Attacking a voter who has not voted a particular candidate.
▪ Unnecessary delay to announce final results.

Page 16
THE ELECTORAL SYSTEMS.
▪ Secret ballot system
▪ Open election system
(i) Secret ballot system
This is a system where a voter is given a ballot paper and secretly selects a person
he/she wants.
This is a modern way of voting in the whole world.
Advantages of secret ballot system
❖ It promotes friendship among people.
❖ Elections can easily be monitored by computers.
❖ A voter is free from interference.
Disadvantages of secret ballot system
❖ It is very expensive to conduct.
❖ Votes can easily be rigged.
❖ It is difficult to the illiterates and the blind.
❖ Election results take long to be declared.
(ii) Open elections
These are elections held when everyone is seeing each step.
It is done by lining up behind the candidate or by putting up the hands.
This is the cheapest way of voting in many places.
This was common in the past.
Advantages of open elections
❖ They are very cheap to conduct.
❖ Results can not easily be rigged.
❖ It is simple for the illiterates.
❖ It discourages bribery during elections.
❖ Releasing of election results takes a short time.
Disadvantages of open elections
❖ It promotes hatred among people.
❖ It limits people’s freedoms.
❖ Some people are easily influenced by others during voting.
Materials used during the process of elections.
• Nomination forms. These are forms filled by the candidates and submitted to the
Electoral Commission in order to be nominated for the posts they want.
• Ballot paper. This is a sheet bearing names and photograph of a candidate standing
to be elected on particular post.
• A ballot box. This is a box where ballot papers are kept after voting.
• Voter’s [Link] is a list of all the people who register to participate in voting.
• Ink. It is used to mark a voter who has finished to vote.
• [Link] are used to provide a safe place to for voters to cast his/her vote.
• Biometric [Link] is a machine which proves the details of a voter.
• Declaration [Link] are forms where election results are recorded.

Page 17
Terms used in elections
❖ A Polling station is a place where voting takes place.
❖ A Polling day is the day when voting takes place.
❖ A Polling officer is a person who is in charge of elections at a polling station. He
issues out ballot papers, declares results and fills the declaration form.
❖ A Polling assistant is a person who assists a polling officer at a polling station. they
check for voters’ names, issue out ballot papers, mark voters who have finished
voting.
❖ A Polling constable is a person who is in charge of security at the polling station
❖ An Electorate refers to people in a country who qualify to vote.
❖ Proxy is a person who is given authority to vote on behalf of someone who is
absent.
❖ Election monitors is a group of people from a foreign country who come to watch
over elections.
❖ Voting by proxy is when a person who is absent gives authority to another person
to vote on his/her behalf.
❖ The candidates’ agent is a person who represents a candidate at a polling station.
❖ An eligible voter is a person who qualifies to vote. He/she must appear on the
voters’ register of that polling station.
❖ Returning officer is a person in charge of elections in the district or division.
❖ An electoral college is a group of electors who are selected to elect a candidate to
a particular office.
❖ A candidate is a person who stands to be voted/contests in an election.
❖ A valid vote is a vote that has been ticked correctly.
❖ An invalid vote is a vote that has been ticked wrongly. It is counted on none of the
candidates.
❖ A constituency is an electoral area represented by a member of parliament.
Note: The Citizen’s Coalition for Electoral Democracy in Uganda (CCEDU) is the
body responsible for monitoring the general elections in Uganda.

Testing Exercise.
1. Give the meaning of each of the following;
(i) Independence.
(ii) A Republic
2. Mention any three characteristics of an independent nation.
3. Who led Uganda to independence?
4. Name the first executive president of Uganda.
5. Mention any two ways human rights were violated during Idi Amin’s regime.
6. Name the former president who made Uganda become a republic.
7. Why is Ignatius Kangave Musaazi considered to be a national heroe in Uganda?
8. What title was given to the head of government in Uganda between 1962-1966?
9. Name the president of who restored kingdoms in Uganda.
10. Mention any four symbols of Uganda as a nation.
11. Give any two ways national symbols are important to a country.
12. Name the flag which was replaced by the Uganda national flag.

Page 18
13. What do the following colours symbolise on the Uganda national flag?
(i) Black
(ii) Red
14. How do Ugandans show respect to the nation when the Uganda national flag is being
raised?
15. Why is the Uganda flag some times flown at ahalf mast?
16. Mention any three places where theUganda national flag is usually flown.
17. State any one condition that can lead to a national mourning.
18. Why do Ugandans who participate in Commonwealth games carry the Uganda national flag?
19. Match the information in list A with that given in list B correctly.
List A List B
(i) Grace Ibingira Designed the Uganda coat of arms.
(ii) George [Link] Designed the Uganda independence monument.
(iii) [Link] Kanuti Composed the Uganda national anthem.
(iv) Paul Mukasa Designed the Uganda national flag.
(v) Gregory Maloba Raised the Uganda national flag on 9th October, 1962
20. Give one way a national anthem is important to Uganda as a nation.
21. Why do Ugandans stand at attention when the Uganda national anthem is being sung/
played?
22. What do the following features symbolise on the Uganda national coat of arms?
(i) The drum
(ii) The sun
(iii) Coffee and cotton
(iv) The Blue stripes at the bottom of the shield.
23. Why did Winston Churchill name Uganda “The Pearl of Africa”?
24. Give any two reasons why the crested crane was chosen to be Uganda’s national emblem.
25. Why does Uganda have no national language?
26. What name is given to the Uganda national currency?
27. Give any two ways a national language is important to a country?
28. Why does Uganda use English as her official language?
29. Write the Uganda national motto.
30. Give the meaning of the term Democracy.
31. Mention any three indicators of democracy in Uganda.
32. Give any two ways democracy is important to a country.
33. Mention any three ways democracy is exercised in Uganda.
34. State any two challenges faced when exercising democracy.
35. Give any two ways citizens can participate in promoting democracy in the country.
36. Mention any four types of elections.
37. Mention any three causes of by-elections in a country.
38. State any one way by elections affect the economic development of a country.
39. Mention any one condition one must fulfill in order to be allowed to participate in national
leaders in Uganda.
40. Mention any two conditions presidential candidates must have fulfilled in order to contest
as candidates.
41. Name the body is responsible for organizing national elections in Uganda.
42. State any three roles of the above body in Uganda.
43. Give any two reasons why it is always important to organise regular free and fair elections
in the country.
44. State any three challenges the Uganda Electoral commission faces when carrying out its
duties.

Page 19
45. Mention any three examples of election malpractices.
46. State any two advantages of getting leaders through the secret ballot system.
47. State any two advantages of using open elections when choosing leaders.
48. What title is given to the political head of a constituency?
49. Mention any two election materials at a polling station on the polling day.
50. Mention any two electoral officers found at a polling station on the polling day.

Page 20
TOPIC 11: THE GOVERNMENT OF UGANDA
.

INTRODUCTION TO THE GOVERNMENT.

A government is a ruling body of a state.
This is a group of people who exercise authority in a state.
Governance is the system by which a society is governed.
Levels of government in Uganda.
▪ The Central government.
▪ The Local government (LC1-LCV).
The Central government is in charge of the whole country while the Local
government is in charge of a district, region or an urban area.
The Central government builds and maintains major roads (through UNRA) while
Local government builds and maintains feeder roads.
Difference between the central government and local government.
Central government Local government
▪ Cares the development of the whole ▪ Cares for the development for the
nation. local areas.
▪ Central government is one ▪ Local governments are many.
▪ Controls all armed forces. ▪ Controls the local defence forces.
▪ Build and maintains major roads ▪ Builds and maintains feeder roads.
▪ Runs the major hospitals ▪ Controls health centres.
Levels of local government.
Area Level Political leader
Village Local council one Chairperson LC I
Parish Local council two Chairperson LC II
Sub-county Local council three Chairperson LC III
District Local council five Chairperson LC V
Systems of government.
• Party system of government.
• Democratic system of government.
• Unitary government system.
• Monarchial government system
• Theocratic system of government.
• Dictatorship system of government
• Federal system of government
• Military system of government.

ORGANS/ARMS OF THE DEMOCRATIC GOVERNMENT.

▪ Executive.
▪ Judiciary.
▪ Legislature.

Page 21
 [Link] Museveni [Link] Kadaga Hon. Justice Bart Katureebe

THE EXECUTIVE.
It is the main administrative organ of the government.
Its main duty is to plan and rule the country.
This organ is made up of the president, ministers and civil servants.
It is headed by the president.
Duties of the Executive
▪ To plan for and rule the country.
▪ To implement government policies/programmes.
▪ To maintain law and order in the country.
▪ To run and rule the country.
▪ To collect and spend government revenue.

(i) The President.

➢ The president is the political head of a country.
➢ He is the commander-in-chief of the armed forces in Uganda. [Link] Army, the
police, the prisons
➢ He appoints top officials of the government eg. Ministers, Prime minister, Vice
president, ambassadors, chief justice, RDCs etc. These appointed officials are
approved by the parliament
➢ He chairs cabinent meetings.
➢ He represents the country internationally.
➢ He is the head of state and head of government.
➢ He grants mercy to offenders who deserve pardon.
➢ He approves the parliamentary bills.
Note.
✓ The president is sworn in by the Chief justice.
✓ The president receives the instruments of power when swearing in. these
instruments of power include; The National Constitution, dummy key to the
state house, Uganda mnational coat of arms, standard presidential flag.

(ii) The Ministers.

➢ The minister is the title given to the head of a ministry.
➢ The president and all the ministers are referred to as the cabinent.
➢ Ministers make sure that their ministries implement government policies.

Page 22
 ➢ Cabinet ministers are assisted by ministers of state.
➢ The chief minister is known as the Prime minister. He is in charge of the
government business.
➢ A Permanent secretary is the highest civil servant in a ministry.

[Link] K. Museveni [Link] Ssekandi [Link] Rugunda [Link] Museveni

The Cabinet of the Government of Uganda as per 2020.
President/Commander-in-Chief of the Uganda Armed forces H.E. President Museveni Yoweri
Kaguta
Vice President of Uganda [Link] Edward Kiwanuka
CABINET MINISTERS
Prime Minister and Leader of Government Business Rt Hon. Ruhakana Rugunda
First Deputy Prime Minister and Deputy Leader of Government Gen. (Rtd) Ali Moses
Business in Parliament
Second Deputy Prime Minister and Minister without Portfolio Hon. Kirunda Kivejinja Ali

Minister of Education and Sports Hon. Museveni Janet Kataaha

Minister of Public Service Hon. Muruli Mukasa Wilson
Minister of Trade, Industry and Cooperatives Hon. Kyambadde Amelia Anne
Minister of Internal Affairs Gen. Odongo Jeje Abubakhar
Minister of Agriculture, Animal Industry and Fisheries Hon. Ssempijja Vincent
Bamulangaki
Minister of Finance, Planning and Economic Development Hon. Kasaija Matia
Minister of Foreign Affairs Hon. Kutesa Sam Kahamba
Minister of Health Dr Aceng Jane Ruth
Minister of Works and Transport Gen. Katumba Wamala Edward
Minister of Lands, Housing and Urban Development Hon. Kamya Beti
Minister of Water and Environment Hon. Cheptoris Sam
Minister of Justice and Constitutional Affairs Prof. Kamuntu Ephraim
Attorney General Hon. Byaruhanga William
Minister of Defence and Veteran Affairs Hon. Mwesige Adolf
Minister of Local Government Hon. Magyezi Raphael
Minister for Karamoja Affairs Eng. Byabagambi John
Minister of Energy and Mineral Development Dr Kitutu Mary
Minister of Information, Communication Technology and National Hon. Nabakooba Judith Nalule
Guidance
Minister for Science, Technology and Innovation Dr Tumwesigye Elioda
Minister, Office of the Prime Minister (General Duties) Hon. Karooro Okurut Mary
Minister, Office of the Prime Minister (Relief, Disaster Eng. Onek Hillary Obaloker
Preparedness and Refugees)
Minister of Tourism, Wildlife and Antiquities Col. (Rtd) Butime Tom
Minister, Office of the President (Presidency) Hon. Mbayo Esther Mbulakubuza
Minister, Office of the President (Security) Gen. Tumwine Elly
Minister for East African Community Affairs Maj. Gen. (Rtd) Kahinda Otafiire

Page 23
 Minister for Kampala Capital City Hon. Amongi Betty
Minister of Gender, Labour and Social Development Hon. Tumwebaze Frank
Government Chief Whip Hon. Nankabirwa Ruth Sentamu
(iii) The Civil servants.
➢ Civil servants are people who work for the government [Link], teachers,
police, nurses, engineers, army etc.
➢ Civil servants implement government programs.
➢ The head of all civil servants in every ministry is the Permanent secretary.
➢ The head of all civil servants in the district is the Chief Administrative Officer
(CAO)
➢ All civil servants are under the Ministry of the public service.
➢ The Public Service Commission (PSC) is responsible for recruiting government
workers.

THE LEGISLATURE.
It is sometimes called the National Assembly or Parliament.
Its main work is to make and amend laws.
The legislature is made up of the members of the parliament (MPs).
It is headed by the Speaker of parliament.
It was called the Legislative Council (LEGCO) during colonial times.
The legislature makes laws which are used by the Judiciary to punish law breakers.
[Link] Kadaga is the current speaker of the parliament of Uganda.
Duties of the legislature.
❖ To make and amend laws.
❖ To approve the National Budget.
❖ To check on how the government spends its
income.
❖ To approve the government officials who have
been appointed by the president.
Composition of the Legislature.
▪ Members directly elected to represent
constituencies.
▪ District women representatives.
▪ Representatives of special interest
[Link] workers, the army, people with disabilities, the youths, the women.
▪ Ex-officios. These are ministers without [Link] sit in parliament but
haveno right to vote.
Note:A constituency is an electoral area represented by a member of parliament.
How one can become a member of parliament in Uganda.
❖ By winning parliamentary elections.
❖ Being elected to represent a special interest group.

Page 24
 Officers in the parliament.
Officer Role(s)
▪ The speaker. ❖ He/ she chairs debates in the parliament.
❖ He/she presides over meetings in the parliament.
▪ Deputy speaker ❖ He/ she chairs debates when the speaker is not around.
▪ Clerk to parliament. ❖ He/she records and keeps the proceedings/ minutes of
debates in the parliament. The recorded proceedings are
called Hansards.
▪ Sergeant at arms. ❖ He keeps security in the parliament. He is a senior
police officer.
❖ He also alerts the house when the speaker is about to
enter.
❖ He carries the mace as the speaker/president enters
the house.
A mace is a symbol of authority representing the power
of the speaker.
Note:
✓ A bill is a proposed law in the parliament.
✓ A bill becomes a law/an act when the president has signed it.
✓ A law is a rule that governs the conduct of citizens of a country. It is called an act.
✓ An act is a law that has been passed by the parliament and signed by the
president.

JUDICIARY.
It is headed by the chief justice.
[Link] Katurebe Magunda is the current Chief justice of Uganda.
The chief justice is appointed by the president and is approved by the parliament.
The main work of the judiciary is to punish law breakers.
It’s the Judiciary which decides whether one has broken the law or not.
The Judiciary is made up of the justices, judges, magistrates, attorneys and
lawyers.
The Judiciary uses the laws made by the parliament when punishing law breakers.
Law breakers are punished by;
✓ Fining them
✓ Sentencing them to spend a period of time in prisons.
Composition of the Judiciary.
▪ The Chief justice ▪ Judges
▪ Lawyers ▪ Principal judge
▪ Magistrates
Duties of the judiciary.
❖ To punish law breakers.
❖ To interpret laws to people.
❖ To settle disputes among people in the country.
❖ To protect the rights of the citizens.

Page 25
Roles of the Chief justice.
❖ He/ she is responsible for the swearing in of the top political leaders in the
country.
❖ He is the head of the supreme court.
❖ He/ she guides the judges and magistrates on how to perform their work.
❖ He disciplines the judges and magistrates who are out of order.
Types of courts
(i) Local council courts. They deal with simple civil cases.
Note:
Criminal cases are cases where offenders break the law of the [Link]. defilement,
rape, robbery, murder, [Link] are between individuals and the government while
Civil cases are cases between individuals accusing one another [Link], child
abuse, child neglect etc.
(ii) Magistrates courts.
➢ This is headed by the Chief magistrate.
(iii) The High court.
➢ It hears appeals from the court below it.
➢ It is headed by the Principal judge
(iv) The court of appeal.
➢ This hears the appeals from the decisions of the High court.
➢ It is headed by the deputy Chief justice.
(v) The supreme court.
➢ This is the final court of appeal.
➢ It is the highest court in Uganda.
➢ It is headed by the chief justice.
Duties of the government.
❖ To provide social services to its citizens.
❖ To maintain law and order in the country.
❖ To promote national development.
❖ To defend the country against attacks.
❖ To pay salaries for civil servants.
❖ To make the national budget.
❖ To conduct national elections.
Note:
✓ Social services are the activities that improve the people’s way of living.
✓ They are provided by private individuals, the government and non-government
organisations.
Social services the government provides to its people.
▪ Education service. ▪ Banking service
▪ Transport service ▪ Security service
▪ Water service ▪ Communication service.
Examples of social service centres.
• Schools • Police stations
• Hospitals • Banks
• Radio stations • Police stations
• Taxi parks.

Page 26
Problems faced by the government when providing social services.
❖ Shortage of funds. ❖ High population growth.
❖ Corruption. ❖ High levels of illiteracy.
❖ Bad weather ❖ Poor transport and communication
❖ Insecurity in some areas. network.
❖ Outbreak of epidemic diseases [Link]-19, cholera, ebola etc.
Solutions to the problems the government faces when providing social services.
By maintaining good security in the country.
By enforcing laws against corruption.
By encouraging the use of family planning methods to control high population
growth.
By sensitising people about the importance of social services.
Note:
✓ The office of the Inspector General of Government (IGG) was set up to
control corruption in Uganda.
✓ The Ministry of Ethics and Integrity was established to curb corruption in
Uganda.

THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION.

A National constitution is a set of laws by which a country is governed.
It is a supreme law of a country.
By-laws are laws that are made by the local government.

Uganda’s constitutions since independence.

(i) The 1962 independence constitution.
➢ It led Uganda to independence in 1962.
(ii) The 1966 copnstitution.
➢ It was known as the pigeon hole constitution.
➢ It was written after the conflict between Sir Edward Muteesa II and [Link]
[Link].
➢ It was not popular because it was not discussed by the parliament.
(iii) The 1967 constitution.
➢ It was also called the Republican constitution.
Results of the 1967 constitution.
❖ All kingdoms in Uganda were abolished.
❖ Uganda became a republic.
❖ The president was given more powers to rule the country than the prime
minister.
(iv) The 1995 constitution.
➢ [Link] Akabway was the chairperson of the interim Electoral commission
that organised the election of the Constituent Assembly Delegates.
➢ The constituent Assembly Delegates (a group of people with the power to
change the constitution) were elected in 1994.
➢ The constituent assembly chaired by James Wapakhabulo and Victoria Mwaka
was his vice.

Page 27
 ➢ Justice Benjamin Odoki was the head of the constitutional commission that
collected views from the majority of the citizens all over the country.
Note:
✓ It was called the people’s constitution because it was made basing on
people’s views.
✓ This was announced publically/promulgated/launched on 8th October,1995 at
the constitutional square (formerly City square) in Kampala.
Importance of the national constitution.
❖ It protects the rights of the citizens.
❖ It promotes democracy.
❖ It promotes peaceful change of leadership.
❖ It defines the roles of each organ of the government.
❖ It is used to settle cases peacefully.
❖ It guides the government when making national policies.
❖ It promotes good governance.
Relationships between the constitution and elections.
❖ The constitution defines the duration for conducting elections.
❖ It sets conditions for aspiring candidates.
❖ It sets conditions to participate in elections.
❖ It states the functions of the electoral commission.

COMMUNICATION.
Commulnication is the sending and receiving of messages.
Traditional ways of communication.
▪ Use of drums ▪ Use of smoke signals
▪ Ululation ▪ Whistling
▪ Clapping hands ▪ Sending special messengers
▪ Use of horns
Modern ways of communication.
▪ Radio ▪ Magazines
▪ Television ▪ Newspapers
▪ Billboards ▪ Letters
▪ Telephones
Note.
✓ Mass media is the sending of messages to many people at the same time.
✓ Means of mass media communication include; radios, televisions, newspapers
✓ All media services are regulated by the Uganda Communications
Commission (UCC).
Barriers to effective communication in Uganda.
▪ High taxes imposed on the ▪ Communication barrier.
communication companies. ▪ Poor network coverage.
▪ Illiteracy among the people. ▪ Poor transport network.
▪ Arrests and torture of journalists. ▪ High cost of communication means.
▪ Poverty among people.

Page 28
Possible solutions to the barriers of communication.
❖ By introducing a national language.
❖ By providing free education for all Ugandans.
❖ By lowering the cost of communication means.
❖ By charging low taxes on communication companies.
❖ By constructing and maintaining good transport network.
❖ By regulating the work of communication companies.
Importance of communication.
❖ It promotes trade.
❖ It promotes national unity.
❖ It promotes peace in the country.

SOURCES OF GOVERNMENT REVENUE.

Government revenue means government’s income.
Government’s income is all the money earned by the government in a given time.
The main source of revenue of the government of Uganda is taxation.
Sources of government revenue.
▪ Taxation. ▪ Court fines and traffic fines.
▪ Grants. ▪ Licences.
▪ Loans. ▪ Sale of minerals.
▪ Donations. ▪ Agricultural exports.
▪ Sale of electricity ▪ Sale of parastatal bodies.
▪ Tourism.
Note:
✓ Grant is a sum of money given to the government to solve particular problems and to
be paid back without interest.
✓ Loan is the money a country borrows from another country or international financial
body and is paid back with interest.
✓ Donation is the foreign aid given to a country according to its needs [Link],
finances, equipment. Donations are not paid back.
✓ Fine is themonhey charged from people who have been found guilty for breaking the
law.
✓ Licence is an official document which gives permission for one or an organisation to
carry out business.

TAXATION.
Taxation is the system of imposing taxes on people.
Taxes is all money paid to government by the people and their business or
organisations in order to provide public services.
It is the charge against a person, property or activity for the support of
government.
Types of taxes paid in Uganda.
▪ Direct tax
▪ Indirect tax.

Page 29
(a) Direct tax
This is the tax collected directly from the person who pays it.
Examples of direct taxes.
(i) Property tax.
➢ This is the tax paid by the people on the commercial buildings they own.
(ii) Income tax.
➢ This is the type of tax paid by people according to how much they earn. The
salary earners (workers) pay this tax every month using a method of Pay As
You Earn (PAYE).
Groups of people exempted from paying direct taxes.
▪ Prisoners
▪ House maids
▪ Elderly people
▪ Students
(b) Indirect tax.
This is the tax paid by the final consumers of the commodities.
It is passed on by thye traders to the consumers (final users) in form of price
increase.
Examples of indirect taxes.
(i) Customs duty tax.
➢ This is tax paid on imports/ goods entering a country.
➢ It is also called import tax.
(ii) Excise duty tax.
➢ This is tax paid on locally manufactured goods/ goods made within the
country.
(iii) Value Added Tax (VAT).
➢ This is tax paid by all people who buy goods and [Link]. When paying
for water, electricity, telephones, cars, shoes etc.
➢ VAT is charged on imports, manufactured goods, goods supplied for sale and
on services.
➢ It is charged as value added to a commodity.
Why people should pay taxes.
❖ To provide money to support government programmes.
❖ To provide money to pay civil servants.
❖ Government raises money to provide social services.
Why some people do not pay taxes.
❖ They lack knowledge about tax education.
❖ Taxes are too high.
❖ Some revenue collectors are corrupt.

Page 30
THE UGANDA REVENUE AUTHORITY (URA)
This is the body responsible for collecting taxes
in Uganda.
It assesses tax payers and also educates the
public about the importance of paying taxes.
Roles of the URA.
❖ To collect taxes.
❖ To assess the tax payers.
❖ It conduct tax education.
❖ It controls smuggling.
Problems faced by the URA.
❖ Smuggling of goods.
❖ Tax evasion/tax defaulting. URA Tower located at Nakawa
❖ Corrupt revenue officers.
❖ Declaration of false goods.
Possible solutions to the problems facing URA.
❖ By educating the public on the importance of paying taxes.
❖ By paying attractive salaries to revenue officers.
❖ By employing honest revenue officers.
❖ By punishing corrupt revenue officers.
❖ By imposing fair taxes on tax payers.

SMUGGLING.
Smuggling is the illegal importation and exportation of goods.
Special Revenue Protection Services (SRPS) has been set up to control/ curb
smuggling in Uganda.
SPRS replaced the Anti-smuggling Unit.
Dangers of smuggling.
❖ It reduces tax income.
❖ It may lead to importation of low quality goods into the country.
❖ It lowers market for locally manufactured goods.
❖ Expired goods can be imported into the country.
Ways of controlling smuggling.
❖ By enforcing laws against smuggling.
❖ Reducing on taxes paid on goods.
❖ By employing honest revenue officers.
❖ By supporting the work of the Special Revenue Protection Services (SRPS).

BUDGETING.
A Budget is an estimate of income and expesonditure for a given time.
A National budget is a country’s estimate of expected income and expenditure for
a financial year.
A financial year is a planning year for the government.

Page 31
 In Uganda, a financial year begins on 1st July and ends on 30th June the following
year.
The Ministry of Finance, Planning and Economic development is responsible for
preparing a National budget in Uganda.
Parts of a budget.
▪ Income. This is the amount of money earned..
▪ Expenditure. This is the amount of money spent.
Importance of making a National budget.
❖ It helps the government to identify the sources of income.
❖ It helps the government to cater for priorities.
❖ It helps the government to avoid unplanned expenditure.
❖ It promotes proper planning.
❖ It promotes accountability.
Types of budgets.
▪ Surplus budget
▪ Balanced budget
▪ Deficit budget.
(i) Surplus budget.
Surplus budget is a type of budget where by the income is greater than the
expenditure.
The amount of money earned is more the amount spent.
JJJJJJJJ A diagram showing a Surplus budget.

20M

50M
expenditure

income

Importance of a surplus budget.

❖ It promotes development.
❖ It encourages saving and investment.
❖ It limits debts.
❖ It improves people’s living standards.
(ii) Balanced budget.
A balanced budget is a type of budget where by the income equal to the
expenditure.
It has neither a surplus nor debts.

Page 32
 HHH A diagram showing a Balanced budget.

50M 50M

expenditure income

kkk
(iii) Deficit budget.
A deficit budget is a type of budget where by the expenditure is more income.
The amount of money earned is less than the amount of money spent.
Under developed countries like Uganda usually make this type of budget.
JJJJJJJJ A diagram showing a Deficit budget.

20M

50M
income

expenditure

Causes of a Deficit budget.

▪ Corruption. ▪ Fall in prices of goods.
▪ Failure to exploit natural resources. ▪ Constant civil wars.
▪ Smuggling of goods.
▪ Lack of reliable sources of income/ limited investment.
Dangers of the deficit budget.
❖ It leads to debts.
❖ It limits saving and investment.
❖ It leads to over dependence.

Page 33
❖ It limits development.
❖ It limits services the government provides to people.
Solutions to the deficit budget.
❖ By widening the tax base.
❖ By diversifying the economy of the country.
❖ By privatisation.
❖ By mechanising agriculture.
❖ By getting loans from international institutions.
❖ By encouraging foreign investors in the country.

GOVERNMENT EXPENDITURE.
This refers to the ways how the government spends its income.
How the government spends its revenue.
❖ By building schools.
❖ By providing education services.
❖ By paying salaries for civil servants.
❖ By paying back loans and grants.
❖ By buying weapons.
❖ By funding developmental programmes like Operation Wealth Creation, NAADS.
❖ By constructing roads in the country.
❖ By helping people hit by disasters eg. refugees.
❖ By providing health services.

RIGHTS AND RESPONSIBILITIES OF CITIZENS

CITIZENSHIP:
Citizenship is the legal right of belonging to a particular country.
A citizen is a person who has the legal right of belonging to a particular country.
How one acquires citizenship of Uganda.
❖ Through birth (is the legal right of belonging to a country when one’s parents are
citizens in that particular country)
-it is acquired by people born by parents who are Ugandans.
❖ Through descent (is the legal right of belonging to a country a person gets when
his / her ancestors were citizens in that country)
❖ Through registration. (is the legal right of belonging to a country granted to a
foreigner who has applied for citizenship in a particular country)
-In Uganda, this registration is done under the Ministry of Internal affairs.
[Link] a woman who is not a Ugandan gets officially married to a Ugandan, she can
apply to become a citizen and she is registered.
❖ Through naturalisation (is the legal right of belonging to a country granted to a
person after having spent a very long time in a particular country)
❖ Through adoption. (is the legal right of belonging to a country granted to
foreigner who was brought up by a person who is a citizen in a particular country)
-It is granted to children below 18 years of age whose parents are not known and
have been adopted by citizens of Uganda.

Page 34
 Factors that determine one’s citizenship.
▪ Area of birth ▪ Citizenship of parents
▪ Marriage to a citizen ▪ Nationality law
Types of citizenship
➢ Single citizenship. This is the legal right of belonging to one particular country.
➢ Dual citizenship. This is the legal right of belonging to more than one country.
Loss of citizenship of Uganda.
❖ By spying against your country. (Espionage against Uganda).
❖ By joining the army of an enemy country to fight Uganda.
❖ If one’s citizenship was acquired unlawfully/ by fraud.
❖ By denouncing the citizenship.
Responsibilities/duties/obligations of a citizen
❖ To pay taxes promptly
❖ To defend the country
❖ To help in maintaining law and order
❖ To participate in community work
❖ To respect the rights and freedoms of other people
❖ To obey national laws
❖ To be loyal to the rulers or head of state
❖ To register the birth of his or her children
Note:
✓ A Passport is an official document issued to citizens allowing them to travel abroad
and enter the home country.
✓ A passport can be obtained by both young and old people.
✓ A National ID card is a legal document given to all Ugandan citizens for easy
identification.
✓ A National ID shows national identity and also enables citizens to get access to the
social services provided in the country.

HUMAN BASIC NEEDS

Basic needs are things which man cannot live without.
Examples of human basic needs
▪ Food ▪ Medical care
▪ Clothes ▪ Security
▪ Shelter
Problems faced when getting human needs
▪ Poverty ▪ Poor supply of social services
▪ Unemployment ▪ Corruption
▪ Laziness ▪ Bad weather changes
▪ Sickness ▪ Increasing population
CHILDREN’S RIGHTS
Children rights are basic natural freedoms to which all children are entitled.
A child is a person below 18 years of age according to Uganda’s constitution.

Page 35
Examples of children’s rights
▪ A right to medical care ▪ A right to have a name
▪ A right to play. ▪ A right to food
▪ A right to protection. ▪ A right to education
Importance of children’s rights
❖ They protect children from harm.
❖ They promote respect for children.
❖ They promote the welfare of children in the society
Note:The Vice chairperson is the local council I committee member who is in charge of
protection of children’s rights.

CHILD ABUSE
Child abuse is the violation of children’s rights
Forms of child abuse
▪ Physical child abuse. ▪ Psychological child abuse.
▪ Emotional child abuse.
Examples of child abuse practices.
▪ Defilement ▪ Child neglect
▪ Child labour ▪ Forced early marriage
▪ Denial of food. ▪ Child battering
▪ Child sacrifice ▪ Kidnapping
Causes of child abuse
❖ Poverty ❖ Death of parents
❖ Alcoholism ❖ Divorce or separation of parents
❖ Wars ❖ Indiscipline of children
❖ Parental neglect
How children can lead to the abuse of their rights.
❖ By walking alone at night. ❖ By failing to perform their duties.
❖ By accepting gifts from strangers. ❖ By staying in lonely places.
❖ By stealing property at home.
Groups of people who commonly abuse children’s rights.
▪ Insane people. ▪ Step parents
▪ Drug addicted people. ▪ Fellow children
▪ Parents of children. ▪ Community members
Effects of child abuse
❖ It leads to death of children. ❖ It leads to early pregnancies.
❖ It causes body deformity. ❖ It can lead to disease infections
❖ It causes injuries to the body.
Ways of controlling children abuse
❖ By sensitising children about their rights.
❖ By encouraging children to move in groups.
❖ By reporting cases of child abuse to elders.
❖ By educating the public on children’s rights
❖ By encouraging children to behave well.

Page 36
 ❖ By enforcing laws against child abuse.

HUMAN RIGHTS
Human rights are basic natural freedoms to which all people are entitled.
These are natural freedoms that people must enjoy.
Examples of fundamental human rights
▪ The right to life ▪ Right to a nationality.
▪ Freedom from discrimination. ▪ The right to own property.
▪ Freedom from slavery. ▪ Freedom of thought.
▪ Freedom from unfair detainment. ▪ Freedom of expression.
▪ The right to trial. ▪ The right to democracy.
▪ Freedom from torture. ▪ Right to social security.
▪ We are all equal before the law. ▪ The right to education.
▪ Freedom to move. ▪ The right to food and shelter.
▪ The right to seek a safe place to live in. ▪ The right to play.
▪ Every grown up has the right to do a job.
▪ Every grown up has the right to marry.

Human rights violation

This is the denial of the basic human freedoms people are entitled to.
Forms of human rights abuse
▪ Torturing of political opponents. ▪ Mob justice.
▪ Raping of women. ▪ Denial of the freedom of movement.
▪ Killing of political opponents. ▪ Imprisonment without trial
▪ Slavery. ▪ Death penalty.
How the government can protect people against the human rights violation.
❖ By teaching people about their rights.
❖ By enforcing laws against human rights abuse.
❖ By promoting peace and security in the country.
❖ By forming organisations that ensure the protection of human rights.
Note: The Uganda Human Rights Commission (UHRC) was set up in Uganda to
ensure protection of human rights
Roles that can be played by the citizens in preventing the human rights violation.
❖ By respecting other people’s rights.
❖ By reporting the cases of human rights abuse.
❖ By helping the police in arresting people who violate human rights.
❖ By sensitising other people about their rights.
Duties of the Uganda Human Rights Commission.
❖ To educate the citizens about their rights.
❖ To investigate the violation of human rights.
❖ To promote human rights.
❖ To receive complaints from people who feel that their rights have been violated.

Page 37
 CHILD LABOUR
Child labour is when children are employed to do work.
Children are paid money/wages/salaries after performing such heavy tasks.
Forms of child labour.
❖ Carrying heavy goods for other people. ❖ Employing children in mines.
❖ Employing children as house maids. ❖ Offering children for prostitution.
❖ Working in building sites. ❖ Tasking them to sell goods as hawkers.
❖ Doing a lot of domestic work. ❖ Employing them in stone quarries.
Causes of child labour.
❖ Poverty
❖ Child neglect by the parents.
❖ Desire for money by the parents
❖ Death of parents.
❖ Need for cheap labour provided by the children.
❖ Limited number of family members.
Dangers of child labour.
❖ It can lead to early marriages. ❖ It can lead to body injuries.
❖ It leads to high risks of diseases. ❖ It can lead to stunted growth among
❖ It can leasd to death of children. children.
❖ It leads to school dropouts.
Ways of controlling child labour.
❖ By enforcing strict laws against child labour.
❖ By educating people about the dangers of child labour.
❖ By promoting developmental programmes to eliminate poverty.
❖ By sensitising people to use family planning practices in order to produce children
they are able to care for.
❖ By providing free formal education to keep children in schools.
❖ By encouraging people to care for their children.

Testing Exercise.
1. What is a Government?
2. State any two difference between the Central government and Local government.
3. Name the body that is responsible for building major roads in Uganda.
4. What title is given to a political head of a sub-county?
5. Give one way a government is important to a country.
6. Mention the three arms of a democratioc government.
7. State any three duties performed by the executive organ of the government.
8. Complete the table below correctly.
Government organ Headed by Composition
(i) ------------- ------------------- -civil servants -ministers
(ii) ------------- Chief justice -------------- --------------
(iii) ------------- ------------------- -Constituency MPs -Ex-officios
9. State any two roles performed by the president of Uganda.
10. Mention any three instruments of power given to the president on the swearing in ceremony.

Page 38
11. What title is given to the;
(i) Political head of a ministry?
(ii) Highest civil servant in a ministry?
(iii) Highest civil servant in a district?
12. How does the chief justice help the president to attain leadership powers?
13. Mention any two examples of civil servants.
14. State tany three ways the legislature in a democratic government.
15. How is the work of the parliament similar to that of the defunct LEGCO?
16. Give one way one can become a member of parliament in Uganda.
17. How does the Legislature help the Judiciary to perform its work?
18. Mention any three special groups of people represented in the par5liament of Uganda.
19. How is a Bill different from an Act?
20. State one role performed by the following people in the parliament of Uganda.
(i) Speaker of parliament.
(ii) Clerk
(iii) Sergeant at arms
21. When does a bill become a law?
22. Give any two ways law brakers are punished by the Judiciary.
23. Apart from punishing law breakers, give any two other ways the Judiciary is important to a
country.
24. State any three roles performed by the government.
25. State any three problems the government faces when performing iots duties.
26. Name the government ministry that is responsible for fighting againsty corruptio n in the
country.
27. What are Social services?
28. Mention any three social services provided by the government to its citizens.
29. Give the meaning of each of the following;
(i) A constitution
(ii) By-laws
30. Which constitution made Uganda become a republic?
31. How did the 1967 constitution affect cultural institutions in Uganda?
32. Why is 8th October, 1995 remembered in the history of Uganda?
33. State any two ways a national constitution is important to acountry.
34. Give the meaning of Mass media.
35. Name the body that is responsible for regulatinmg media services in Uganda.
36. State any two challenges hindering effective communication in Uganda.
37. How does communication promote trade in an area?
38. Mention any four sources of government revenue.
39. Give any two ways the government spends its revenue.
40. Name the type of tax charged on;
(i) Locally manufactured goods.
(ii) Imported goods.
41. Mention the two types of taxes.
42. Name the body that is responsible for collecting taxes in Uganda.
43. State any three problems the above body faces when carrying out its work.
44. Give the meaning of the term Smuggling.
45. Name the body under URA that is responsible for controlling smuggling in Uganda.
46. Give two any two ways smuggling affects the development of the country.
47. Give the meaning of the following;

Page 39
 (i) A Budget
(ii) A National budget
(iii) A Deficit budget.
48. Mention the two parts of a budget.
49. Name the government ministry responsible for making a national budget.
50. Mention the three types of budgets.
51. Give any two ways budgeting is important to an individual.
52. State any two ways a surplus budget is important to a family.
53. Mention any two causes of a deficit budget in a country.
54. State any two ways a deficit budget is dangerous to a family.
55. Give any two ways a country like Uganda can overcome a deficit budget.
56. Give the meaning of the term Citizenship.
57. Mention any two ways one can acquire citizenship of Uganda.
58. State any three obligations of a good citizen.
59. Give any one condition that can make one lose citizenship of Uganda.
60. What name is given to an official government document that permits one to travel to other
countries?
61. Give any two ways a National identity card is useful to the citizens of Uganda.
62. Why is food regarded to as a basic need?
63. State any three problems people face when getting their basic needs.
64. Mention any two forms of child abuse.
65. State any two causes for the increasing cases of child abuse in Uganda today.
66. Give any two ways children can contribute towards violation of their rights.
67. How is the LC I Vice-chairperson useful to children in your community?
68. Give any two ways cases of child abuse can be reduced in the society today.
69. Give the meaning of Human rights.
70. Mention any three examples of fundamental human rights.
71. Name the body that is responsible for protecting therights of the people of Uganda.
72. State one role a citizen can play to protect other people’s rights.
73. Give any two ways children are subjected to child labour in the society today.
74. Mention two ways child labour affects children in your community.
75. Give any one way child abuse practices can be reduced in our community today.

Page 40
TOPIC 12: POPULATION SIZE AND DISTRIBUTION.
.

Population is the total number of people living in an area at a given time.

Uganda has a population of over 45 million people according to the 2020 national
population census statistics.
Population distribution is the way people are spread in an area.
Population growth is the increase in the number of people in an area.
Population explosion is the sudden increase in the number of people in an area.
Population census is the official counting of people in a country.
Population density is the number of people living in an area per square kilometre.
Population structure is the composition of people in terms of age and sex.

POPULATION GROWTH.
Population growth is an increase in the number of people in an area of a country.
Factors that encourage Population growth.
• High fertility rate among women. • Improved security and peace.
• Improved medical services. • Unplanned family size.
• Early marriages. • Immigration.
• Polygamous marriage. • Producing children for prestige.
• Availability of food. • Refugee influx.
Cultural factors that promote population growth.
• Polygamy
• Producing children for prestige.
• Forced early marriages.
Advantages of population growth in an area.
❖ It creates a large market for goods produced in an area.
❖ It provides cheap labour force in an area.
❖ The government collects more taxes from the people in areas with a large
population.
❖ It leads to development of an area.
Disadvantages(dangers) of population growth.
❖ It leads to shortage of land for settlement leading to land fragmentation.
❖ It leads to development of slums.
❖ It leads to easy spread of communicable diseases due to congestion.
❖ It leads to high crime rate especially in urban centres.
❖ It leads to inadequate social services in an area.
❖ It leads to over exploitation of natural resources leading to environmental
degradation.
❖ It increases government expenditure and slows down other developments.
❖ It leads to unemployment.

Page 41
Ways of controlling population growth.
❖ By encouraging people to use family planning methods.
❖ By promoting girl child education.
❖ By discouraging polygamy.
❖ By enforcing strict laws on immigration.
❖ By rewarding families with a small population.
❖ By discouraging early marriages.
Natural disasters that may reduce the number of people in an area.
- famine due to drought - landslides/mudslides
- lightning - storms
- volcanic eruption - earthquakes
- epidemic diseases
Artificial hazards that may reduce the number of people in an area.
- Road accidents - water and food poisoning
- fire outbreaks - plane crush.
- wars
Note:
✓ Population explosion is the sudden / rapid increase in the number of people in
an area.
✓ The major cause of population explosion is the coming of refugees.
✓ Refugee influx can bring about a sudden increase in the number of people in an
area.
✓ A refugee is a person who has been forced to leave his/ her country because of a
disaster.
Causes of refugees .
-Civil wars -landslides -famine -volcanic eruption -floods

POPULATION CENSUS
Population census is the official counting of people in a country.
Population census is the process of collecting, analysing and using information about
people in the country.
Enumerators are trained people who collect information about people in the country
during population census.
The census exercise is organized by the Ministry of Finance, Planning and Economic
development.
The body in Uganda that is responsible for conducting the census exercise is the
Uganda Bureau of Statistics (UBOS).
A census night is the night before the census exercise is carried out.
Population census in Uganda is carried out after every ten years.
Reasons why the population census in Uganda is carried out after every ten years.
• It is very expensive to carry out every year.
• To allow population changes to take place.

Page 42
Importance of carrying out a population census in a country.
• To effectively plan for the people.
• To determine the birth and death rates.
• To determine the population structure (composition of the population in terms of age
and sex).
• To know the level of people’s living standards.
• To know the total number of people in a country.
• To know the level of literacy in a country.
Types of information collected during a population census.
- Age of the family members. - Religious status of the family members.
- Number of children produced by the - Occupation of the people in a family.
couple. - Major source of energy used at home
- Type of housing in a home stead. - Level of education of the family
- Sex of the family members. members.
Problems faced by enumerators during a population census.
• Harsh weather conditions • Poor transport network in some areas.
• Ignorance amongst the people • Insecurity in some areas.
• Moving long distances
Problems faced by the government during a population census.
• Shortage of funds. • Wrong information given by some
• Insecurity in a country. people.
• Poor transport and network. • Shortage of skilled enumerators.

POPULATION DISTRIBUTION.
Population distribution is the way people are spread in an area.
The distribution of the population in Uganda varies from one area to another.
Some areas of Uganda have very many people (are densely populated),some have a
moderate number of people (optimum population) while others have very few people
(sparsely populated)
Dense population is the situation when an area has many people compared to the size of
the land.
Sparse population is the situation when an area has very few people compared to the
size of the land.
Optimum population is when the number of people living in an area can be well supported
by the available resources.
Population distribution in our district.
Area A Area B Area C

Dense population Optimum population Sparse population

Page 43
Types of population distribution.
• Dense population.
• Sparse population.
SPARSE POPULATION
Sparse population is when an area has very few people compared to the size of the
land.
Areas that are sparsely populated.
- Semi-arid areas - forested areas.
- areas affected by civil wars - rural areas
- steep slopes - areas affected by natural disasters.
Why the above areas are sparsely populated.
a) Semi-arid areas.
➢ The areas experience long dry seasons. ➢ The areas receive very little.
➢ They have infertile soils.
➢ They experience very high temperatures during day time.
b) swampy areas
➢ They are greatly affected by floods during the rainy season.
➢ They have dangerous aquatic animals that attack people.
c) Forested areas
➢ They have many disease vectors.
➢ They harbour many dangerous animals which are dangerous to people.
➢ The government doesn’t allow human settlement in such areas.
d) Steep slopes.
➢ They have poor transport network.
➢ They hinder mechanisation of agriculture.
e) Areas affected by civil wars.
➢ People run away from such areas in order to save their lives.
f) Rural areas.
➢ They have poor social services. ➢ They have limited market for goods.
➢ They have few job opportunities.
Factors that lead to low/ sparse population in an area.
❖ Unreliable rainfall/drought. ❖ Poor/infertile soils
❖ Outbreak of epidemic diseases in an ❖ Outbreak of famine.
area. ❖ Political instability/insecurity.
❖ Poor social service delivery.
❖ Presence of natural disasters like floods, landslides

DENSE POPULATION.
This is when an area has many people compared to the size of the land.
Areas that are densely populated.
- Around the shores of lakes - Plateau areas
- Around river banks - Areas with favourable climate
- Urban areas (cities, towns and trading - Areas with fertile grounds for crop
centres) growing.

Page 44
Examples of densely populated areas.
❖ Lake shores
➢ They have fertile soils for crop growing.
➢ They receive reliable rainfall which supports crop growing.
➢ Presence of lakes promotes fishing.
❖ River banks
➢ They have fertile soils for crop growing.
➢ They receive reliable rainfall which supports crop growing.
➢ Presence of rivers promotes fishing.
❖ Urban areas
➢ They have many job opportunities
➢ They have better social services.
➢ They have a large market for goods.
❖ Plateau areas
➢ They have fertile soils for crop growing.
➢ They receive reliable rainfall which supports crop growing.
➢ Plateau areas have lakes and rivers which promote fishing.
❖ Mountain slopes
➢ They have fertile soils for crop growing.
➢ They receive reliable rainfall which supports crop growing.
➢ They have plenty of minerals which promote mining.
❖ Areas along the major roads.
➢ Such areas usually have a large market for goods.
➢ There is easy access to social service centres.
➢ They have many trade opportunities.
Factors that lead to a dense/ high population.
• Reliable rainfall. • Industrialisation.
• Availability of employment • Improved peace and security.
opportunities. • Presence of natural resources.
• Urbanisation.
Factors that influence population distribution.
❖ Rainfall distribution. ❖ Government policy.
❖ Employment opportunities. ❖ Nature of the soil.
❖ Relief of an area. ❖ Political stability.
❖ Social service provision.
How the above factors influence the population distribution of an area.
Rainfall distribution/ climate.
➢ The areas that receive reliable rainfall are densely populated because they support
farming. Areas that receive very little are sparsely populated because they can’t
support crop growing.
Nature of the soil.
➢ Areas that have fertile soils are densely populated because they support plant
growth. Areas with infertile soils are sparsely populated because they can not
support plant growth.

Page 45
 Vegetation distribution.
➢ Areas that have thick vegetation are not occupied by people because they harbour
dangerous animals, vectors and pests.
➢ The areas with good vegetation cover like savannah grasslands are favourable for
human settlement.
Relief.
➢ Steep slopes of mountains have few people due to land slides, soil erosion and poor
transport.
➢ Plateau areas and gently sloping lands are densely populated due to fertile soils,good
drainage and better transport networks.
➢ Valley areas and plains have a low population due to floods and high temperatures.
Social service provision.
➢ Areas with good social service provision are densely populated while those with poor
social service provision are sparsely populated.
Government policy.
➢ The government stops people from settling in certain areas like game parks, game
reserves, swamps making them sparsely populated.
Political stability.
➢ Areas that are politically stable are densely populated.
➢ People take refuge in more peaceful areas compared to those that experience wars.
Urbanisation.
➢ Developed areas like towns attract many people because they have good jobs and
employment opportunities while rural areas are sparsely populated due to poor social
services leading to rural-urban migration.

POPULATION DENSITY.
This is the number of people living in an area per square kilometre.
How to determine population density.
Population density = total population(people).
Total area (km2)
Example:An area has a population of 600,000 people, living in an area of
300km2,calculate the population density of that area.
Population density = total population.
Total area (km2)
=600,000 people
300km2
=200 people/km2
Therefore, the population density of that area is 200people/km 2
Types of population density.
a) HIGH POPULATION DENSITY.
This is a large number of people living in an area compared to the available
resources.

Page 46
Areas with a High population density.
- Shores of lakes. [Link] Victoria
- Mountain slopes [Link] Mufumbiro
- Major towns and cities Kampala,Masaka,Jinja,Mbarara,Arua
Advantages of High population density in an area.
❖ It creates a large market for goods.
❖ It leads to a large labour force in an area.
❖ It leads to high revenue collection in form of
taxes.
❖ It promotes development in an area.
❖ It promotes proper utilisation of resources in
an area.
Problems associated/ caused with a High
population density.
• Unemployment.
Storeyed houses can help to solve
• Shortage of food. shortage of land in towns
• Easy spread of communicable diseases.
• Development of slums.
• Poor hygienic condition leading to disease outbreak.
• Environmental degredation.
• High crime rate.
Solutions to problems associated with a High population density.
❖ People in urban areas should build storeyed buildings to solve a problem of land
shortage.
❖ Government should provide better social services in rural areas to promote urban-
rural migration.
❖ Empowering the youths to start small scale businesses (projects).
❖ By extending electricity to rural areas.
❖ Educating people to use modern methods of farming to increase food production.

b) LOW POPULATION DENSITY.

This is when an area has a small number of people compared to the available
resources.
Advantages of a low population density.
• People have enough land. • It promotes conservation of the
• Low crime rate. natural environment in an area.
• There is enough accommodation.
• Communicable diseases can not easily spread from one homestead to another.
Disadvantages of a low population density.
• There is low market for local goods or imported goods.
• There is low labour force.
• There is low tax base for the government.

Page 47
• There is poor social service provision.
• There is limited social security.
• There is under utilisation of resources in an area.
Solutions to a low population census.
• By improving social services to attract more people.
• By setting up industries in an area.
• By encouraging mechanisation to increase food production.
• By encouraging people to marry many wives.

EFFECTS OF HIV/AIDS ON POPULATION.

HIV stands for Human Immunodeficiency Virus.
AIDS stands for Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome.
AIDS patients are people who suffer from AIDS.
AIDS patients in Uganda are cared for by The AIDS Support Organisation
(TASO).
How TASO helps AIDS patients.
❖ It provides them with counselling services.
❖ It provides them with Anti-Retroviral drugs (ARVs)
❖ It provides relief aid in terms of food.
How AIDS is spread.
❖ By sharing sharp objects with an infected person.
❖ Contact of wounds with blood of an infected person.
❖ Having unprotected sexual intercourse with an infected person.
❖ Using unsterilised sharp objects during some cultural practices like circumcision.
❖ Through blood transfusion with an infected person.
Use of ABC to prevent AIDS.
• A=Abstain from sex (to unmarried people)
• B=Be faithful to your partner (to married couples)
• C=Condom use.
Social effects of HIV/AIDS on the population.
❖ It leads to death of people.
❖ It causes misery to the infected person.
❖ It leads to isolation.
❖ It leads to many orphans due to deth of the parents.
Economic effects of HIV/AIDS on population.
❖ It leads to loss of efficiency at work.
❖ It leads low labour supply due to death of many people.
❖ It leads to poverty in a family as a result of overspending on drugs treating those
infected.
❖ It leads to low market for goods due to death of many people.

Page 48
 Testing Exercise.
1. Give the meaning of each of the following;
(i) Population
(ii) Population growth
2. Give any three causes of high population growth in Uganda.
3. State any two advantages of a high population in an area.
4. Mention any two problems an area is likely to face as a result of having a large population.
5. Give any two economic benefits of a large population to the development of a country.
6. Mention any three natural disasters that may lead to the reduction in the number of
people in an area.
7. Name the body that is responsible for conducting a national census in Uganda.
8. Mention any three types of information that is collected by enumerators during the
census.
9. Which ministry is responsible for conducting a national census in Uganda?
10. Give any one reason why a national census in Uganda is conducted after ten years.
11. State any three reasons why the government conducts a national census.
12. Mention any three problems faced by the enumerators during the census exercise.
13. Why is population census in Uganda conducted after ten years?
14. State any three problems the government faces when conducting a national population
census.
15. Give the meaning of Population distribution.
16. Mention any three factors that influence population distribution.
17. Give one reason why steep slopes of mountains are sparsely populated.
18. Mention any three factors that lead to a sparse population in an area.
19. State any one two reasons why slopes of most mountains in East Africa are densely
populated.
20. Why are there many people living around the shores of lake Victoria?
21. Mention any three examples of sparsely populated areas in East Africa.
22. Why is the North Eastern part of Uganda sparsely populated?
23. Give the meaning of Population density.
24. Which East African country has the biggest population density?
25. Calculate the population density of town W which has a population of 4500 people living in
an area of 90km2.
26. Give one way the government can encourage the settlement of people in rural areas.
27. What is Population structure?
28. Give any two ways TASO helps AIDS victims in Uganda.
29. How can married people safeguard themselves against AIDS?
30. State any two ways HIV/ AIDS affects economic development in an area.

Page 49